Ancient Scandinavia - First Humans To Vikings - (OUP) - T Douglas Price-2015-521p - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)

ANCIENT SC ANDINAVIA

ANCIENT SCANDINAVIA An Archaeological History from the First Humans to the Vikings

T. DOUGL ASPRICE

1

1 Oxford University Press is a department of the Universityof Oxford. It furthers the University’s objective of excellence in research, scholarship, and education by publishing worldwide. Oxford  NewYork Auckland  Cape Town  Dar es Salaam  Hong Kong  Karachi Kuala Lumpur Madrid Melbourne Mexico City Nairobi New Delhi Shanghai Taipei Toronto With officesin Argentina Austria Brazil Chile Czech Republic France Greece Guatemala Hungary Italy Japan Poland Portugal Singapore South Korea Switzerland Thailand Turkey Ukraine Vietnam Oxford is a registered trademark of Oxford UniversityPress in the UK and certain other countries. Published in the United States of Americaby Oxford UniversityPress 198 Madison Avenue, NewYork, NY10016

© Oxford University Press2015 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, storedin a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, without theprior permission in writing of Oxford University Press, or as expressly permitted bylaw, by license, or under terms agreed with the appropriate reproduction rights organization. Inquiries concerning reproduction outside the scope of the above should be senttothe Rights Department, Oxford University Press, at the addressabove. You must not circulate this work in any otherform and you must impose this same condition on any acquirer. Cataloging-in-Publication data is on file at the Library of Congress ISBN 978–0–19–023197–2 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Printed in the United States of America on acid-freepaper

CONTENTS Preface  •  xv C H A P T E R1  

PLACE, TIME, AND ARCHAEOLOGY

Organization of the Book •  2 Scandinavia Today •  3 History in Very Brief •  9 Scandinavia in Prehistory •  9 Time:Chronology and Culture •  10 Past Environments:Ice, Land, Sea •  14 Past Environments:Vegetation •  18 Past Environments:Animals •  20 Past Environments:Resources •  22 Archaeology in Scandinavia •  24 C H A P T E R2  

THE FIRST INHABITANTS, 13,000–9500BC

The Founders •  31 Origins in Western and Central Europe •  32 The End of the Pleistocene •  33 The Late Paleolithic of Northern Europe •  34 Hamburgian, 13,000–11,800 BC •  36 Stellmoor, Germany  •  38 Jels and Slotseng, Denmark  •  40 Mölleröd, Sweden  •  41 Federmesser, 12,000–10,800 BC •  42 Bromme, 11,500–10,500 BC •  42 Bromme, Denmark  •  43 Stoksbjerg Vest, Denmark  •  43

v

vi   C ontents

Ahrensburgian, 11,000–9000 BC •  44 Dværgebakke, Denmark  •  44 Hässleberga, Sweden  •  45 Hensbacka, 10,500–9000 BC •  45 Rørmyr II, Norway  •  47 Almeö, Sweden  •  48 Fosna, 10,000–9000 BC •  49 Galta 3, Norway  •  50 Nyhamna, Norway  •  50 Komsa, 9500–8500 BC •  52 Slettnes, Norway  •  54 Dumpokjauratj, Sweden  •  55 Treasures •  55 Stellmoor, Germany •  55 Poggenwisch, Germany •  56 Weitsche, Germany •  56 Summary:Late Pleistocene Hunters •  56 C H A P T E R3  

THE LAST HUNTERS, 9500–4000BC

The Old Bull •  60 The Mesolithic in Scandinavia •  61 Environmental Changes in the Early Holocene •  65 The Beginning of the Mesolithic •  67 Regional Traditions •  68 Southern Scandinavia •  69 Maglemose  •  70 Kongemose  •  70   Nivå, Denmark  •  71 Ertebølle  •  74   Tybrind Vig, Denmark  •  75   Ringkloster, Denmark  •  77 West Sweden/East Norway •  77 Huseby Klev, Sweden  •  79

C ontents   vii

Dammen, Sweden  •  81 Balltorp, Sweden  •  82 South and West Norway •  82 Kotedalen, Norway  •  83 Vingen, Norway  •  83 Northern Norway •  85 Tønsnes, Norway  •  86 Early Northern Comb Ware Culture  •  86 Middle Sweden •  87 Kanaljorden, Sweden  •  87 Northern Sweden •  89 Aareavaara, Sweden  •  90 Alträsket, Sweden  •  90 Mesolithic Patterns •  90 Subsistence •  91 Settlement •  91 Sedentism •  92 Cemeteries •  93 Vedbæk, Denmark  •  93 Strøby Egede, Denmark  •  94 Treasures •  94 Ryemarksgård, Denmark •  95 Tågerup, Sweden •  96 Rosenhof, Germany •  97 Skellingsted Bro, Denmark •  97 Slate Tools, Northern Scandinavia •  98 Amber Effigies, Denmark •  98 Vedbæk, Denmark •  99 Summary:Foraging Adaptations •  101 C H A P T E R4  

THE FIRST FARMERS, 4000–2800BC

A Market for Axes •  104 Neolithic Scandinavia •  105

viii   C ontents

Hunters to Farmers •  106 Mechanisms and Causes •  109 Colonization versus Adoption  •  109 Causes of the Transition •  110 Population  •  110 Resource Availability  •  111 Social and Economic Change  •  112 Funnel Beaker Culture (TRB) •  112 Origins •  113 Wangels, Germany  •  115 Subsistence •  116 Hallmarks •  119 Ceramics  •  120 Axes  •  121   Dragsholm, Denmark  •  123 Exchange and Trade  •  123 Types of Sites •  126 Settlements and Structures •  126 Mossby, Sweden  •  129 Lisbjerg Skole, Denmark  •  129 Bjørnsholm, Denmark  •  131 Almhov, Sweden  •  131 Skjutbanorna 1A, Sweden  •  133 Skogsmossen, Sweden  •  134 Kotedalen, Norway  •  134 Flint Mines •  137 Bog Offerings •  138 Monumental Tombs •  139 Earthen Long Barrows  •  143 Jättegraven, Sweden •  144 Dolmens and Passage Graves  •  145 Kong Svends Høj, Denmark •  147 Enclosures •  148 Sarup, Denmark  •  150 Döserygg, Sweden  •  153

C ontents   ix

Treasures •  154 Skarpsalling, Denmark •  154 Bygholm, Denmark •  154 Porsmose, Denmark •  156 Summary:The Transition to Agriculture •  156 C H A P T E R5  

NEOLITHIC SOCIETIES, 2800–1700BC

Expensive Trinkets •  159 The Middle and Late Neolithic •  159 Middle Neolithic B •  161 Corded Ware/Single Grave/Battle Axe Culture •  161 Neolithic Settlement in Western Skåne  •  165 Mortens Sande, Denmark  •  166 Bad Oldesloe-Wolkenwehe, Germany  •  167 Lille Bedinge, Sweden  •  167 Vroue, Denmark  •  168 Hyllie, Sweden  •  169 Pitted Ware Culture •  170 Alvastra, Sweden  •  172 Kainsbakke, Denmark  •  173 Ajvide, Sweden  •  173 Auve, Norway  •  175 Bell Beaker Culture •  175 The Late Neolithic •  177 Gerdrup, Denmark •  182 Gallemose, Denmark •  182 Almhov, Sweden •  183 Northern Scandinavia •  184 Norway •  185 Gropbakkeengen, Norway  •  186 Sweden •  187 Lundfors, Sweden  •  188 Nämforsen, Sweden  •  189 Bjurselet, Sweden  •  190

x   C ontents

Treasures •  192 Gullrum, Sweden •  192 Norrlövsta, Sweden •  192 Hindsgavl, Denmark •  193 Varangar, Norway •  194 Summary:Stone to Metal •  194 C H A P T E R6  

BRONZE WARRIORS, 1700–800BC

They Drew on Rocks •  196 The Bronze Age in Europe •  197 The Nordic Bronze Age •  199 A Warrior Society •  202 Tollense, Germany  •  204 Metal Working •  204 Settlement •  205 Bjerre, Denmark •  208 Skrivarhelleren, Norway •  210 Vistad, Sweden •  211 Hoards and Sacrifices •  212 Vognserup Enge, Denmark •  215 Fröslunda, Sweden •  216 Stockhult, Sweden •  217 Grevensvænge, Denmark •  218 Barrows and Burials •  218 Sund, Norway •  223 Diverhøj, Denmark •  225 Hågahögen, Sweden •  227 Sandagergård, Denmark •  229 Lusehøj, Denmark •  231 Borum Eshøj, Denmark •  233 Egtved, Denmark •  235 Skrydstrup, Denmark •  236 Uggårde rojr, Sweden •  238 Bredarör, Sweden •  238 Sagaholm, Sweden •  239

C ontents   xi

Northern Bronze Age •  240 Treasures •  242 Trundholm, Denmark •  242 Bronze Lurs •  243 Mariesminde, Denmark •  244 Trudshøj, Denmark •  245 Arnitlund, Denmark •  247 Alta, Norway •  247 Summary:The Way of the Warrior •  248 C H A P T E R7  

THE AGE OF IRON, 500 BC–AD750

People of the Peat •  251 The Iron Age in Europe •  252 The Germanic Tribes •  253 The Iron Age in Scandinavia •  255 Making Iron •  256 Settlement:Farms and Estates •  258 Ginderup, Denmark •  260 Hodde and Vorbasse, Denmark •  262 Gudme, Denmark •  266 Uppåkra, Sweden •  271 Gamla Uppsala, Sweden •  276 Sorte Muld, Denmark •  279 Graves and Tombs •  281 Hoby, Denmark •  282 Himlingøje, Denmark •  283 Valsgärde, Sweden •  285 Warfare and Conflict •  289 Fortifications •  291 Priorsløkke, Denmark  •  291 Eketorp, Sweden  •  292 Weapons Sacrifices •  293 Hjortspring, Denmark  •  293 Illerup, Denmark  •  295

xii   C ontents

Nydam, Denmark  •  296 Vimose, Denmark  •  300 The Bog People •  301 Tollund, Denmark •  302 Grauballe, Denmark •  302 Windeby, Germany •  304 The Iron Age in the North •  304 Sosteli, Norway •  306 Borg, Norway •  307 Högom, Sweden •  308 The Saami •  309 Treasures •  311 Gundestrup, Denmark •  312 Gallehus, Denmark •  313 Sorte Muld, Denmark •  314 Årslev, Denmark •  315 Braak Bog, Germany •  315 Summary:Centers of Power •  316 C H A P T E R8  

VIKINGS! AD 750–1050

The Explorers •  321 The Viking Age •  323 Ridgeway, England •  324 Farms, Villages, and Estates •  326 Sveigakot, Iceland •  327 Borup, Denmark •  328 Tissø, Denmark •  328 Jelling, Denmark •  330 Gammel Lejre, Denmark •  334 Avaldsnes, Norway •  335 Towns and Centers •  336 Haithabu, Germany •  336 Aros, Denmark •  339 Birka, Sweden •  340 Kaupang, Norway •  344

C ontents   xiii

Fortifications and Defenses •  345 Danevirke, Germany •  346 Samsø, Denmark •  346 Trelleborg, Denmark •  347 Graves and Tombs •  350 Gulli, Norway •  352 Randlev, Denmark •  352 Mammen, Denmark •  353 Borrehaugene, Norway •  355 The Viking Ships •  356 Oseberg, Norway •  358 Roskilde, Denmark •  362 Ladby, Denmark •  364 Runes, Rune Stones, and Picture Stones •  366 Norse Religion •  368 Treasures •  371 Bamberg, Germany •  371 Birka, Sweden •  372 Oseberg, Norway •  373 Söderala, Sweden •  373 Vasby, Sweden •  373 Lejre, Denmark •  374 Summary:The Viking Legacy •  375 C H A P T E R9  

A VIEW TO THEPAST

The Ystad Project •  384 Caring for the Past •  386 Lessons for the Present •  387 Is This the End? •  389 References  •  393 Figure Credits  •  463 Index  •  471

P R E FA C E WHY SHOULD an American archaeologist write a book on the prehistory of Scandinavia? It’s a fair question, but there’s a reasonable answer. Ihave been conducting archaeological research on the last hunters and the first farmers in Scandinavia since 1978, excavating at a number of different places in eastern Denmark. Ihave spent eight full years in Denmark since 2001 with my Danish wife and daughter. Inow live much of the year in Copenhagen. Ihave traveled substantially in the larger region, visiting archaeological sites and touring different areas. The impressions left by these visits have been powerful, fostering a huge appreciation for the people of the past and their accomplishments. Iam writing this book to share some of that Scandinavian prehistory, along with some impressions of the places and objects that have survived. The archaeology of northern Europe provides a perspective on the human experience, of change and development in human society—from the initial colonists some 13,000years ago through the arrival of the first farmers 6,000years ago, the upheavals that accompanied the spread of bronze and iron, and the extraordinary diaspora of the Vikings shortly before AD 1000. The prehistory of Scandinavia has witnessed humans adapting to changes in the environment, both natural and cultural, that have fostered what is today a region of innovative technological, social, and political development. For various reasons, many people—including a lot of archaeologists—are unaware of how extraordinary the past of Scandinavia really is. Much of the archaeological literature within Scandinavia is published in the native languages and frequently does not reach a wider audience. The region is often considered to be outside the mainstream of archaeological research, which tends to focus on the earliest, or the monumental, or the first civilizations of the Old and New Worlds. But in fact, the archaeology of Scandinavia is extremely useful for understanding our human past. The occupants of Scandinavia’s prehistory left traces of their presence in many different ways, from the rock art of the Stone Age to the giant stone tombs of the first farmers, the earthen burial mounds that dot the skyline from the Bronze and Iron Ages, and the massive fortifications of the Viking period. It is hard to travel in Scandinavia without seeing the evidence of that past. Moreover, archaeologists have been working here for 200years to expose the remains, catalog the finds, display the evidence, and inform the public. Archaeology is a popular topic in museums, schools, magazines, on television, the Internet, and other outlets. There are some 80 local museums in Denmark alone that provide access to the remnants of thepast.

xv

x vi   P reface

The book will cover a period from approximately 13,000 BC to AD 1050 in a few hundred pages. Ihave chosen to divide this volume into chapters that follow the basic chronology of Scandinavian prehistory from the oldest Stone Age to the Viking period. Iwill introduce each of these periods at the beginning of the appropriate chapter and provide an overview of the context and events of the time. Any archaeological story has to contain a good bit of detail on the position of these places and things in time and space. My goal is to keep discussion of those sometimes dry facts brief and to spend more ink on the actual archaeological evidence. Ihave had to be selective in the choice of places and things to discuss. Ihave chosen to focus on what Iregard as the most informative and the most spectacular. At the same time, of course, Ihave had to leave out a great deal. Ihope you will enjoy my choices. I took my first academic job at the University of Wisconsin-Madison in 1974 as an assistant professor of European archaeology. Ibegan doing fieldwork in Denmark in 1978. Some 25years ago, Imarried a Danish archaeologist. It is a good arrangement. We have a Danish-American daughter in Copenhagen. Since my retirement in 2009, we live primarily in Denmark. Over the years, Ihave had a chance to become acquainted with Scandinavian society and to appreciate some of the similarities and differences with my own upbringing in the United States. Scandinavians are in general liberal on most issues, cosmopolitan in taste, demanding in design, frugal, family-focused, socially—rather than individually—oriented, a fascinating combination of old-fashioned morality and postmodern perspectives. Of course there are national rivalries. Danes tell jokes about the Swedes, Swedes tell jokes about the Norwegians, and Norwegians think the others laugh at them. Everyone feels superior. It is as it shouldbe. There are several very good books (a few in English) on the archaeology of Scandinavia or parts thereof—Haakon Shetelig’s 1978 Scandinavian Archaeology, Jørgen Jensen’s 1999 The Prehistory of Denmark and an English translation of his magnificent Danmarks Oldtid (2004) published in 2013, Göran Burenhult (1999) on Arkeologi i Norden, and Anders Hagen’s 1967 Norway. These volumes are, however, largely out of date. Agreat deal of archaeology has been carried out in the last 25years in Scandinavia in response to development and new heritage laws. Our knowledge and understanding of almost every period has changed substantially. There are also a number of new methods in place and technologies in action that offer new information about the past. In part, then, Ihope to provide an updated view of the prehistory of this fascinating area. Ialso hope that the perspective of an informed and enthusiastic outsider might offer some new insight and appreciation. The archaeology of Scandinavia is simply remarkable—rich, varied, and in many cases spectacular. I must also admit to bias in my perspective. My own focus has been on Denmark for the last 35years, and that emphasis comes through in this volume. There are more sites and finds described from Denmark than from elsewhere in Scandinavia. At the same time, Ithink that many of my Swedish and Norwegian colleagues might even admit that for such a small country, Denmark is blessed with an extraordinarily rich past. There is a reason that the archaeological chronologies and perspectives on the Scandinavia peninsula tend to have a Danish flavor.

P reface   x vii

Scandinavia technically is Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Finland and Iceland are sometimes added to this group, but will not play a role in this volume. Northernmost Germany and southern Scandinavia, however, share many commonalities in their geography and prehistory, and part of our story includes the areas of Germany that border on the Baltic and NorthSeas. This book, then, focuses on the archaeology of Scandinavia and more specifically on the prehistory of the region. Prehistory, as defined by archaeologists, is the period of the human past before written records. This volume will just touch on the edges of early history and the first historical documents about Scandinavia in the later Iron Age and Viking period. Scandinavia was basically unoccupied for most of the human past—too remote, too far north, too cold. The region was repeatedly covered by huge sheets of ice over the last two or three million years of the earth’s history. Around 16,000years ago, this ice began to melt. Within a few millennia, the first people pioneered this new land at the edge of the melting ice, hunting reindeer and leaving few traces. By 6,000years ago, the first farmers appeared and village life began to rearrange the landscape. By 1,000years ago, the Vikings had appeared and expanded across much of northwestern Europe and the North Atlantic and conquered large parts of England, Scotland, and northwestern France. There are myriad ways that the large and complex body of information on this early prehistory of Scandinavia could be presented. Iwill begin the story with a basic introduction to the geography and history of the region and a framework for understanding the past of Scandinavia in time and space. Ihave chosen to take a rather straightforward route through time in the subsequent chapters, beginning with the first inhabitants, and thereafter tracing the rise of sedentary foragers, the introduction of agriculture and the emergence of village farming communities, and the arrival of bronze and then iron, each associated with substantial changes in human interaction, the structure of society, and the natural environment. The era of the Vikings at the close of the Iron Age marks the end of our story. The Middle Ages follow, with historical archives, the Christian religion, and a way of life that changed little until well into the IndustrialEra. Each of the chapters on the archaeology, with one exception, is introduced with a story or anecdote about a particularly characteristic site or aspect of the period. In c­ hapter5 Itake the liberty of expressing some outrage at commercial trade in antiquities. Each of these chapters has an introduction to the important characteristics of the period. The chapters concentrate on the major archaeological places and things that hallmark these “ages” and inform us about life in the past. Focus is on the significant changes in human behavior and society that took place on this long journey through time. These chapters conclude with a summary of those changes and their consequences, along with a discussion of some of the lessons learned and questions that remain from these slices of the past. Along the way, the achievements in design, construction, interaction, belief systems, and survival should hold your attention. It is a remarkablestory. While the focus of this volume is on Scandinavia, what has been learned there has implications across a much broader set of archaeological questions:how do humans colonize new regions, how do hunter-gatherers adapt to difficult environments, how do humans cope with dramatic changes in climate and environment,

x viii   P reface

how important was the sea for hunter-gatherers, why did foragers become farmers, what were the consequences of farming, how did hierarchical social relationships develop, how did early states operate? Insight on these questions in Scandinavia sheds light elsewhere in the prehistoricworld. Through these chapters, through these time periods, there are changes in the evidence available. Earlier periods are less visible archaeologically and more difficult to understand. The discussion is more impressionistic and generalized, and details are difficult to fill in. There are fewer sites described, and the themes are rather generic—diet, settlement, art. In more recent periods, more objects have survived, the information is better and more nuanced, interpretation is multifold, and important sites are both numerous and spectacular. The themes of life and society are more specific, with greater resolution. Important individuals can be identified. Politics, inequality, foreign relations come into focus. Large and powerful political entities leave lasting evidence of their existence, as does the human modification of the landscape. A short note on language. Danish, Norwegian, and Swedish are more or less mutually intelligible members of the North Germanic language family. The written versions of the languages vary some, as does pronunciation. All three alphabets have 29 letters. Danish and Norwegian use æ, ø, and å as additional vowels, and these letters are listed at the end in alphabetized lists (although not in this volume). Swedish uses å, ä, and ö, in that order, at the end of the alphabet. Norwegian actually has two official written forms, Bokmål and Nynorsk. The vast majority of Norwegians use Bokmål. There is also the ancient Runic writing system that came into occasional use in Scandinavia after AD 150, prior to the adoption of the Latin alphabet that arrived with Christianity after AD 1000. More on this in the chapter on the Iron Age. The Scandinavian spellings are used throughout this volume for the names of people, places, and things, with a few exceptions like familiar country and citynames. The chronology of events in the prehistory of Scandinavia is based largely on radiocarbon dating. Calendar years BC, calculated from radiocarbon years, will be used throughout this book. Ifind the presentation of a range of years for a single date (the current convention in archaeology) to be rather confusing and will instead provide a single average calendar date from the middle of the range where appropriate. Archaeology is a very visual field—things, places, landscapes, maps, photographs, drawings, and graphs are a major part of the archives of fieldwork and follow-up investigations. The illustrations in this book are intended to convey this aspect of archaeology and to provide the reader with a sense of the nature, complexity, and beauty of the remains of the past. This volume is heavily illustrated for that reason. Apicture is worth much more than a thousand words and leaves a deeper impression than a lengthy narrative. Ithink these illustrations are a very important part of the book’s message, and Ihope you will enjoy them. There are several artist’s reconstructions of archaeological scenes in the volume, identified as such. These are intended to be thought-provoking and are not always accurate representations of thepast. I have tried to write in a style that would flow and hold the interest of the reader. For most of my life Ihave written in an academic mode that tends to be

P reface   xix

rather formalized and stilted, requiring extensive documentation of argument and evidence. It is also rather dry and boring. In this book Ihave tried to write with some flow and less interruption, but Icannot completely avoid the demands of academe. This is perhaps most visible in citation—parenthetical authors’ names and years of publication that refer the reader to a list of publications in the bibliography. Ihave tried to limit the number of citations to the more essential, while at the same time providing a bibliography for each chapter that includes a number of references not necessarily cited in the text, but useful for learning more about the subjects that have been discussed. Almost any project such as this is the product of friends, colleagues, specialists, museums, libraries, and universities, as well as professional editors and publishers. This volume has been a number of years in concept, research, and development and is the result of the efforts of many people and institutions. There are a great many people to thank for their help. Ihave tried to list all of these individuals below and regret any names Imay have omitted. Per Poulsen, excavator extraordinaire at the National Museum of Denmark, has been a good friend for many years. Thanks also to Kim Aaris-Sørensen, Christian Adamsen, Niels Andersen, Søren Andersen, Magnus Andersson, Jan Apel, Magnus Artursson, Pauline Asingh, Sveinung Bang-Andersen, Jens-Henrik Bech, Knut Andreas Bergsvik, Pia Bennike, Hein B.Bjerck, Svante Björck, Karen Margrethe Boe, Marie Brinch, Jan Piet Brozio, Göran Burenhult, Claus v.Carnap-Bornheim, Charlie Christensen, Tom Christensen, Sheila Coulson, Charlotte Damm, Torben Dehn, Andres Siegfried Dobat, Ellen Grav Ellingsen, Per Ethelberg, Fredrik Fahlander, Siv Falk, Ingo Feeser, Anders Fischer, Sven Follin, Barbara Fritsch, Ingrid Fuglestedt, Martin Furholt, Anne Birgitte Gebauer, Rupert Gebhard, Lars Erik Gjerpe, Håkon Glørstad, Zanette T.Glørstad, Elisabet Green, Anna Gröhn, Kurt Gron, Fredrik Hallgren, Niels Hartmann, Sönke Hartz, Lotte Hedeager, Anna Hedenström, Sveinulf Hegstad, Knut Helskog, Volker Hilberg, Martin Hinz, Lisa Hodgetts, Flemming Højlund, Sandie Michelle Holst, Bryan Hood, Karen Margrethe Hornstrup, Björn Hulström, Steen Hvass, Staffan Hyll, Lisbeth Imer, Lone Klint Jakobsen, Helle Juel Jensen, Ole Lass Jensen, Jens Jeppesen, Mads Dengsø Jessen, Lykke Johansen, Lars Jørgensen, Sven Kalmring, Per Karsten, Claus-Joachim Kind, Lutz Klassen, Stefan Klatt, Susanne Klingenberg, Kjel Knutsson, Kristian Kristiansen, Lars Larsson, Thomas B.Larsson, Randy Law, Peter Leonard, Gundula Lidke, Johan Ling, John Ljungkvist, Trond Lødøen, Gerhard Milstreu, Tinna Møbjerg, Kevin Mullen, Johannes Müller, Ulf Näsman, Elise Naumann, Finn Ole Nielsen, Jens Nielsen, Jens N.Nielsen, Poul Otto Nielsen, Jenny Nord, Johan Norderäng, Bengt Norqvist, Chatarina Ödman, Debbie Olausson, Lis Helles Olesen, Asle Bruen Olsen, Einar Østmo, Xenia Pauli-Jensen, Heidi Peter-Röcher, Sophia Perdikaris, Henrik Pihl, Lukasz Pospieszny, Per Ramqvist, Klavs Randsborg, Peter Rasmusen, Bodil Bundgaard Rasmussen, Flemming Rieck, Felix Riede, Ken Ritchie, Peter Rowley-Conwy, Elisabeth Rudebeck, Henrik Schilling, Lou Schmitt, Stig Asbjørn Schack Pedersen, Niels Schrøder, David Score, Karl-Göran Sjögren, Marianne Skandfer, Birgitte Skar, Henrik Skousen, Dagfinn Skre, Jan Steffans, Martin Stoltze, Anita Synnestvedt, Thomas Terberger, Sten Tesch, Tina Thurston, Chris Tilley, Peter Vang Petersen, Helene Victor, Leo Webley, Matthias Weniger, Julian Wiethold, and Peter Woodman.

x x   P reface

Special acknowledgement must go to the very kind and brave individuals who “volunteered” to read chapters for content and accuracy—Minos Dobat, Anne Birgitte Gebauer, Fredrik Hallgren, Ulla Lund Hansen, Ole Lass Jensen, Karin Johannesen, Lars Jørgensen, Kristian Kristiansen, Lars Larsson, Poul Otto Nielsen, Karl-Göran Sjögren, Peter Skoglund, Lasse Sørensen, Peter Vang Petersen, and Mara-Julia Weber. Poul Otto Nielsen was a huge help with several aspects of this volume. Göran Burenhult very kindly provided a number of his great photos. It is simply not possible to adequately thank these friends and colleagues for their patience, time, and assistance. Any errors or omissions are of course my veryown. I would also like to thank the National Museum of Denmark for allowing me to use their library and to interrogate several of their curators, and for providing access to photos. It is a grand institution. Ineed to thank the Interlibrary Loan Department of the University of Wisconsin-Madison Library system for their remarkably efficient and essential services in providing articles and book chapters over the internet. Isimply could not have written this book without them. Ialso want to express my appreciation to Wikipedia for the exceptional resources they provide online. Anumber of maps and photos have found their way into this volume that would not have been affordable or available otherwise. The editors and assistants at Oxford University Press have once again demonstrated remarkable talents for turning manuscripts into books. My editor, Stefan Vranka has been a pleasure to work with and a very good advisor. Sarah Pirovitz has handled a multitude of enquiries, manuscript additions, and illustrations with care, charm, and craft. Thanks also to Steve Dodson for his thorough and knowledgable copyediting. The rest of the staff at Oxford University Press and their affiliates have made my efforts more pleasant and enjoyable and they deserve my sincere appeciation. This book has been written in Madison, Wisconsin, and Copenhagen, Denmark. The Carlsberg Foundation has kindly provided a residence for my wife, Anne Birgitte Gebauer, and Iin Copenhagen for the last five years, for which we are deeply grateful. Akademiet has been a pleasant, productive home and will be difficult to leave. My wife has, as always, been my mainstay and Viking caretaker. This book is dedicated to the archaeologists of Scandinavia and northern Germany who have made my work most enjoyable and the visits to their sites, labs, museums, institutes and homes a delightful part of my life. For your friendship and hospitality—tusindtak! T. DouglasPrice Akademiet, Copenhagen

CHAPTERONE

PLACE, TIME, AND ARCHAEOLOGY

A

lthough occupied only briefly in the long span of world prehistory, Scandinavia is an extraordinary laboratory for the investigation of past human societies. The area was essentially unoccupied until the end of the last Ice Age, when the melting of huge ice sheets left behind a fresh, barren land. That surface was gradually infiltrated by vegetation, then entered by animals, and eventually occupied by people sometime after 13,000 BC. The first human arrivals were hunters of large game, primarily reindeer. As the climate warmed and the environment improved, these groups shifted to a more varied diet that included both plants and animals. As sea levels rose with the warming temperatures and melting ice, these hunter-gatherer folk turned to marine resources for a larger part of their diet. Co-residential human groups became larger and more sedentary. Cemeteries became part of the landscape. By 4000 BC, the first domesticated plants and animals came into northern Europe as cultivation and herding were added to subsistence activities. The arrival of agriculture brought monumental changes. Avariety of new social, economic, and religious practices were adopted along with new foods. Farms expanded at the expense of the forest, and a human landscape of houses, fields, trails, tombs, and earthworks became visible across the landscape. By 2000 BC, the fundamental components of farming in northern Europe had been established, destined to continue well into the IndustrialAge. Copper was introduced in northern Europe with the arrival of the first farmers; bronze, requiring higher temperatures for smelting, came into use after 3000 BC. Bronze was used primarily for weapons and jewelry. Along with these new metals, the Bronze Age brought pan-continental trade, greater social inequality, and more warfare as wealth increased in the hands of fewer individuals. The social, economic, and political trends that began in the Late Neolithic and Bronze Age continued into the Iron Age, after 500 BC, at a greater pace and larger scale. Ores were widely available in Scandinavia, and iron quickly became the preferred material for many kinds of tools and equipment in addition to weapons. During the first millennium AD, Iron Age societies grew in size and influence, with larger and more powerful political entities emerging across the region. Settlements grew in size. Although the Roman legions never entered Scandinavia, the impact of Rome on northern Europe was substantial. The first towns appeared. By AD 750, Scandinavian marauders appeared along the east coast of Britain, beginning a period of expansion and colonization outside the homeland that

1

2   A ncient S candina v ia

defined the extraordinary events of the Viking Age. Christianity, historical documents, and the Middle Ages came to Scandinavia around AD 1050, essentially ending the prehistoric period and the coverage of this volume.

ORGA N I Z ATI O N O F T H E B O O K This book is about the prehistory of Scandinavia, from the first inhabitants to their Viking descendants. Scandinavia in this study includes the modern countries of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway (Figure 1.1). The Scandinavian Peninsula per se includes only Sweden and Norway. This first chapter is intended to provide some frameworks for understanding the prehistory of Scandinavia, concentrating on place, time, and archaeology. The subsequent chapters are organized by the major archeological divisions of the time between the arrival of the first inhabitants, sometime after 13,000 BC, and the end of the Viking period, ca. AD 1050. Chapter2 concerns the end of the Pleistocene—the Paleolithic—and the arrival of the reindeer hunters following the melting of the continental ice sheet across Northern Europe. Chapter3 focuses on the Mesolithic, or Middle Stone Age, and the emergence of sedentary foragers along the coasts of Scandinavia. Because the Neolithic (New Stone Age) is such an important time in Scandinavia, there are two chapters for this period; c­ hapter4 concerns the early Neolithic and the introduction of agriculture, while c­ hapter5 follows the story of the consequences of the shift to farming in the Middle and Late Neolithic. The sixth chapter, on the Bronze Age, deals with the introduction of this new metal and the major changes in mobility, trade, and social organization that took place at that time. The seventh chapter focuses on the Iron Age and developments between 500 BC and AD 750, including the impact of the Roman Empire. Larger and more power political units characterize most of southern Scandinavia in the Iron Age, and major centers emerge as the focal points of economic and ideological power. The Vikings, at home and abroad, are the topic of ­chapter8, which documents the rise of powerful states in the region and their impact on other societies across large parts of Europe. Afinal chapter contains a brief review of the prehistory of Scandinavia and considers some of the lessons of that past in the larger context of human society. It is also important to state here at the outset that most of the book deals with southern Scandinavia (Figure 1.1). North of the limits of cultivation, there are simply fewer changes taking place, smaller numbers of sites, and less spectacular archaeological remains. Most of the major developments that took place in Scandinavia happened in the south. It is also important to remember that our knowledge of the past increases as we come closer to the present. Preservation is better, and there were more people, more sites, and more materials surviving to the present. We know much more about the later Iron Age and Viking periods, for example. Each of the following chapters (save the last) begins with a story, an anecdote from the past, a distinctly characteristic find or place that tells us about that time. The focus of the chapters changes through time. The Paleolithic chapter emphasizes the various archaeological cultures that have been identified in Scandinavia in this earliest period of human presence. The chapter on the Mesolithic highlights

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   3

the regional differences that emerge across the region in the period following the close of the ice ages. There was relatively little human modification of the landscape until the Neolithic, when large stone tombs were erected across most of southern Scandinavia. The Bronze Age was dominated by the acquisition of power and wealth, displayed in tombs and hoards. Politics became a part of social interaction. Landscape changes in the Iron Age and Viking periods were pronounced as farms and fields filled the countryside; villages and eventually towns became a new form of community. Major earthworks were raised in many parts of southern Scandinavia. Warfare and conflict are documented in many ways, including fortifications and weapons offerings. The Viking achievements involved the formation of a state, conquest of parts of Britain, Ireland, and France, the colonization of much of the North Atlantic, and the integration of northern Europe with the rest of the continent. Beginning with the Neolithic, there is substantially more evidence regarding human behavior and activity and more to be said about the themes of past life, such as raw materials and equipment, households and homes, death and burial, beliefs and rites, trade and interaction, and conflict. These themes have varying significance and detail in the different ages. More archaeological sites are described in the later chapters, as more evidence is available. Because not all of the archaeology of the past fits into a structure focused on sites, there is also a section at the end of each chapter which features some of the spectacular artifacts or objects from the period, items that often fall into the category of treasures. Asummary of each chapter includes some thoughts on the changes that took place and the consequences of those changes for life in Scandinavia. But for now, Iturn to the geography of Scandinavia and the frameworks of time used to characterize the past in this region. This first glimpse provides a general overview of the place in which prehistoric human populations lived. More specific details of the dramatic changes in the environment that took place during and following the close of the Pleistocene are provided in subsequent sections, after a consideration of the periods of archaeological time that have been defined.

SCANDINAV I A TODAY Take a seat at the North Pole, high enough above the earth to look across Europe. The view is dazzling (Figure 1.2). The first third of the continent below you is Scandinavia, incorporating some 814,700 km2 (315,500 square miles, roughly twice the size of the state of California). Note the northern situation. From deep inside the Arctic Circle, it is more than 2,000 km (1,250 miles) south to the border of Germany. It is further from the northern tip of Norway to Copenhagen than it is from Copenhagen to the boot heel of Italy. Surprisingly, the far northeastern corner of Norway lies east of Istanbul.

Figure1.1. Satellite view of Scandinavia. Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and northern Germany surrounded by the Arctic Ocean, North Sea, the Kattegat, and the Baltic. Intriguingly, the snow line in this photo closely matches the limits of cultivation.

4   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure1.2. Europe viewed from the north. Scandinavia comprises almost one-quarter of the continent.

S

Note the dominant features of this landscape—the seas, the mountains, and the lowlands. The landscape varies from the many mountains of Norway to the rolling forested highlands and rivers of central and northern Sweden and to the lightly undulating moraine landscape of Denmark and southernmost Sweden. The Fennoscandian Shield makes up the mountains and bedrock of the northern 80% of Scandinavia. These ancient deposits date from early in the history of the earth and are heavily eroded. Later tectonic activity during the Paleozoic raised the Caledonian-era mountains of Norway, creating the high relief that characterizes this area today. The bedrock of southern Sweden and Denmark, on the other hand, is much younger, of Mesozoic and Tertiary age, and deeply buried beneath the Pleistocene sediments of several glaciations. Bedrock is almost nowhere exposed across southern Scandinavia, with the exception of a few chalk outcrops and the island of Bornholm in the western Baltic. The differences between the northern three-quarters of Scandinavia and the south are seen in many different ways:in wilderness versus cultivation, in the availability of raw materials, in the preservation of prehistoric organic materials, and in the distribution of archaeologically known groups of people. Today the limits of cultivation mark the boundary between these two very different parts of Scandinavia, defined by a wandering line running from approximately Bergen on the west coast of Norway north of Oslo in the east of the country and including approximately the southern third of Sweden, defined by a border north of Uppsala and Stockholm (Figure 1.1). This boundary extends in a narrow, patchy band up the west coast of Norway because of the warming effects of the Gulf Stream. Some cultivation along the coast is even possible above the Arctic

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   5

Circle. Awilderness of forest and tundra lies north and east of the limits of farming. This region has lain virtually unchanged over the last several thousand years. Southern Scandinavia, to the south of that boundary, is heavily agricultural, with fields of wheat, barley, rape, corn, and sugar beets. The landscape is one of the more domesticated on earth—the opposite of wilderness—manifesting the ordered and serene beauty of a land intensively farmed, pruned, and cultivated for 6,000years. There are several major aspects of the geography of the region that have been important in the development of human society (Figure 1.3). Scandinavia

Arctic Ocean 0

200 km

TROMSO

Atlantic Ocean

Norwegian Sea

UMEÅ TRONDHEIM FINLAND

Gulf of Bothnia

NORWAY BERGEN SWEDEN

OSLO

Åland Islands

STOCKHOLM ESTONIA Skaggerak North Sea

GÖTEBORG

Kattegat ÅRHUS DENMARK

Gotland Gotlan Öland

Baltic Sea

COPENHAGEN Skane

Bornholm

LATVIA

RUSSIA

LITHUANIA

SCHLESWIG GERMANY

POLAND

BELARUS

Figure1.3. Scandinavia with some of the places mentioned in ­c hapter 1.

6   A ncient S candina v ia

is surrounded by large bodies of water—the Arctic and Atlantic Oceans, the Norwegian and North Seas, the Baltic Sea, and the Gulf of Bothnia. These waters have been a preeminent factor influencing the character of the land and the people. The seas are also a major route of communication and transport for the inhabitants and a major part of the Scandinavian outlook. Boats have been in use in this area since the first inhabitants arrived and continue to be of major importance. Scandinavians often win medals in Olympic sailing championships. There are more boats per capita in Scandinavia than elsewhere on earth, a statistic that serves to highlight the importance of the sea in the life of the inhabitants. To understand the landscape of Scandinavia, you must see it from the water. The glaciers left southern Scandinavia without mountains, but rich in a maritime environment. The area is epitomized by coastlines. Most of the population lives on or near the coast, both today and in the past. The sea is a constant in human life. No spot in Denmark is more than 75 km (less than 50 miles) from the sea. The seas also provide important routes of transportation and communication throughout Scandinavia and must be considered in any overview of the subject. There are probably more ferries in Scandinavia than in any other comparable region on earth. The west coast of Sweden and the south coast of Norway are a boater’s paradise, with hundreds of rocky islands and inlets. There are important islands in the Baltic, often at strategic locations along the seaways. Bornholm is a Danish island, situated between the south coast of Sweden and the north coast of Poland. Öland, just off the southwest coast, and Gotland, in the middle of the Baltic 100 km (62 miles) from the mainland, are the two largest islands of the thousands that dot Swedish waters. The Åland Islands of Finland extend toward Sweden as an archipelago across the mouth of the Gulf of Bothnia. There are thousands of islands in Scandinavia, many of them uninhabited. Europe lies far to the north on the globe compared to the United States. In fact, a line drawn straight east from NewYork City crosses the coast of Portugal and runs near Madrid, Rome, and Istanbul. The northern parts of Norway and Sweden lie inside the Arctic Circle. Scandinavia, if moved directly west, would fit nicely inside Hudson Bay in northern Canada. It is the Gulf Stream that makes much of Scandinavia inhabitable, bringing warm waters from the south to ameliorate the climate of Denmark, southern Sweden, and the northern and western Norwegiancoast. The climate in Scandinavia today varies from north to south and from west to east. Temperatures and precipitation decline to the north and east. Amild, maritime climate, fashioned by the Gulf Stream, is found to the west and south. Average temperatures in Denmark vary from ca. 0°C (32°F) in the winter to 17°C (62.5°F) in the summer. Average annual precipitation is around 700mm (27.5″). The interior parts of Norway and Sweden experience a continental climate, with more extreme annual temperatures between −5°C (23°F) and 16°C (61°F) and annual precipitation of ca. 550mm in Uppsala, for example. To the north, away from the coast, subarctic conditions prevail, with seasonal temperatures averaging between −10°C (14°F) and 12°C (54°F) in places like Tårnaby in inland, northern Sweden, where the annual precipitation is ca. 625mm (24.5″). Tundra conditions are present in the highlands of the Scandinavia Mountains and in the far north. These mountains also create

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   7

a rain shadow to the east, so that northern Sweden and northernmost Norway receive little precipitation. The daily weather in much of Scandinavia is rather unpredictable and cool, with frequent showers in many areas. The rain is usually light, but lasting. Once upon a time, an offbeat candidate was elected to the Danish parliament because he promised better weather. It is always a good idea to travel with a couple of layers of clothing. Southern Scandinavia in the winter is cool and damp, with temperatures around freezing and little or no snow in most years. Long nights and heavy cloud mean short, dark days that lead to melancholy. Summer is often cool, but the long days and light nights offer a reprieve from the less pleasant winter months. In northern Scandinavia, above the Arctic Circle the sun doesn’t set in June. In the south you can read outdoors after 10 PM in midsummer. Geographically, southern Scandinavia forms a distinctive part of the region. This area includes Denmark, southernmost Sweden, the Oslo Fjord area, and the northernmost part of Germany, which belonged to Denmark until the nineteenth century. Southern Scandinavia is different from the north, both today and in the past. This is the lowland zone. Rising from the sandy stretches of the North European Plain, the peninsula of Jylland extends as an entry point from the continent toward the rest of Scandinavia. Denmark and southern Sweden were leveled by the glacial ice, leaving a flat, hummocky topography with narrow, small rivers and numerous bogs and lakes inland. The highest elevation in Denmark is 171 m (560′). The streams draining this area flow quietly into the Baltic and Skagerrak. The name for Sweden in Swedish is Sverige, which literally means the kingdom of the Swedes, the term for some of the people who lived there. Denmark is called Danmark at home and refers to the flat land where the Dani people lived. (There is some question whether Dan refers to the people or a specific individual.) Norway, or Norge, simply refers to the north and the people who livethere. The countries of Scandinavia today have distinct regions. Denmark is made up of the peninsula of Jylland and more than 400 islands, mostly in the eastern half of the country. Bridges, causeways, and ferries connect many of these islands to the rest of the country. The two largest and most populous are Fyn and Sjælland. More than half the population of 5.5million lives on these islands. The capital, Copenhagen, lies on the eastern edge of the eastern island of Sjælland. Götaland is one of the three former “lands” of Sweden and basically defines the southern part of the country (Figure 1.4), including the islands of Öland and Gotland in the Baltic. Middle Sweden is defined largely by the old “land” of Svealand, a broad band which crosses the country east to west 150–200 km to the north of the boundary of Götaland. The capital, Stockholm, lies in the southeast corner of Svealand. Northern Sweden (Norrland) comprises about 60% of the country and is largely mountains and forest. Ninety percent of Sweden’s 9.5million people live in Svealand and Götaland. Sweden today is divided into named provinces that serve as administrative districts, and their location is useful in understanding the archaeology of the country. Figure 1.4 shows these provinces. The focus in this book is on the central and southern areas, with occasional mention of the northernzone. Norway can be divided into five major regions. The outline of the country resembles a spoon. The handle of the spoon includes Middle Norway (or Trøndelag) and Northern Norway. One province of particular importance in our discussions is

8   A ncient S candina v ia

Finnmark, the northern end of the spoon and Norway’s largest province. The bowl of the spoon contains Western Norway, Southern Norway, and Eastern Norway. The capital, Oslo, lies in the southeastern corner of Eastern Norway at the head of a deep fjord. Most of the almost five million Lappland people in Norway live along the coasts, with the vast majority in the southern Norrbotten third of the country. The word Scandinavia probably derives from the Latin term Skåne (Helle 2003). This word was used in the early centuries Västerbotten AD to identify the southwestern corner of Sweden, today’s province of Skåne, and the Jämtland lands further north that were believed to Ångermanland be part of a large island. The Scandinavian countries share similar social and political agendas today. These social democracies Medelpad Härjedalen have managed to create a governmental Hälsingland system with free education, healthcare, and welfare. The economy of the region Dalarna runs strong, even in recent times of finanGästrikcial stress, and is very competitive in spite land of some of the highest taxes in the world. This economic strength is also surprising Västman- Uppland Värmland land given the relatively low number of work Närke hours and lengthy vacation time (about Södermanland Dalsland five weeks per year) that people enjoy. ÖsterBohusThese policies and attitudes appear to Västergötland län be highly successful and can perhaps be götland understood as a mix of freedom, equalGotland ity, socialism, and a market economy. The Småland Halland Nordic region is among the richest in the Öland world in GDP (gross domestic product) Blekinge per capita. Moreover, these nations are Skåne annually ranked among the world’s happiest. (This survey must have been done in the summer.) Norway often tops the lists Figure1.4. for quality of life, but falls out of the top ten in the happiness index. Certainly The lands and provinces of there is much to be learned from the Scandinavianmodel. Sweden. Blue=Götaland, But Scandinavia is not utopia. There are problems. There is a certain sense of yellow=Svealand, kismet, almost resignation, that one’s role and options are determined by social brown=Norrland. mores and legislation. Amassive social safety net protects the needy, but may also limit options for some. There is a large group of individuals, including young people, who opt for a government-supported life on the dole. There is also a certain fatalism, a sense that the future is already determined, that no matter what

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   9

your efforts you can only achieve so much in life. The American dream that hard work will take you far does not seem to resonate in Scandinavia. Another important issue involves the anti-immigrant sentiments that have grown in recent years. More thoughts on some of these matters in the final chapter.

HISTORY IN V E RY B RI EF It is also important to know a bit of the history of Scandinavia to understand the region. The countries of Scandinavia first appeared as larger political entities in the tenth century AD. Harald Bluetooth was celebrated as king of Denmark, Norway, and the southern third of Sweden at Jelling, Denmark, in AD 970. Sovereignty shifted between Denmark and Norway several times until the end of the fourteenth century, when Queen Margaret Iestablished the Kalmar Union of Denmark, Norway, the Faeroe Islands, Iceland, Greenland, and parts of Finland and Sweden. In 1520, Christian II of Denmark completed the conquest of Sweden and had himself crowned as ruler. Shortly thereafter, in 1523, Sweden and Finland, led by Gustav Vasa, revolted from the Kalmar Union, breaking ties with Denmark and forming a separate political entity ruled from Stockholm. By 1645, there were two kingdoms in Scandinavia. To the west lay Denmark, including Norway, Iceland, and Schleswig-Holstein. The frontier of Denmark extended to the Elbe River in Germany. To the east, both Sweden and Finland were ruled by the Swedish crown. Following another war and defeat, Denmark ceded Skåne to Sweden at the peace of Roskilde in 1659. In 1814, following the Napoleonic Wars, Denmark was forced to give Norway to Sweden and Helgoland (a small group of islands in the North Sea, ca. 60 km northwest of the mouth of the Elbe) to England. Sweden lost Finland to the Russian tsar. In 1864, Schleswig-Holstein was taken from Denmark after another war with Prussia. Norway was granted autonomy and a constitution on May 17, 1814, but remained in union with Sweden until it became peacefully independent in 1905. Iceland received its independence from Denmark in 1945, and Greenland obtained home rule from the Danes in1979. This long shared history has resulted in a distinctive homogeneity across Scandinavia, reflected in the term Norden (the North), which refers to the commonality of society, language, expectations, and behavior. Norden includes Finland, Iceland, Greenland, and the Faroe Islands. The opening of a bridge across the Øresund connecting Copenhagen and the Swedish province of Skåne in 2000 provided the first fixed link between Sweden and the continent of Europe (through the Great Belt Bridge between Sjælland and Fynen in Denmark). Southern Sweden shares more similarities with Denmark than with the rest of Sweden because of proximity and common history.

SCANDINAV I A I N PRE H I S TORY The prehistory of Scandinavia began more than 13,000years ago at the end of a long series of ice ages. The region underwent dramatic changes as the climate

10   A ncient S candina v ia

warmed, sometimes erratically—the seas rose, and plants and animals invaded this new ground. To understand the past of this region, it is essential to have some sense of these changes and their impact on the human inhabitants. This section will cover various aspects of the past in Scandinavia, including the issue of time, how geologists and archaeologists have created frameworks for dividing the past into smaller, more comprehensible units. In addition, there is an introduction to the changes in the land and sea that have taken place over the last 15,000years or so. As global warming continued in the early part of the postglacial period, a sequence of species of flora and fauna entered the area and established themselves on the landscape. This changing environment of geology, geography, plants and animals, and natural resources provided the context for human adaptation and activity in the prehistory of Scandinavia.

Time:Chronology and Culture

Figure1.5. Average summer and winter temperatures (°C) in northwestern Europe for the last 12,000years (Davis etal. 2003). The 0 temperature line is the average for AD 1890 and is used as a baseline.

ºC Difference from AD 1890 Averages

2 0 −2 −4 −6 −8 −10 10000

8000

Time is a difficult dimension to comprehend. It is almost impossible for us today to look back even a hundred years and understand the conditions of life. Archaeology is trying to look back thousands of years. It is a demandingtask. Because time is so vast and mostly incomprehensible, it is usually divided into more manageable units—minutes, hours, days, months, years are one way to divide time. Time is understood in different ways by different people. The Maya of Middle America had a calendrical system more accurate than the one we use today. Geologists tend to view time as a series of major natural events, and they subdivide the 4.6 billion years of the earth’s existence into units that reflect changes in climate and environment. Archaeologists, on the other hand, tend to think of time in terms of changes in technology and the artifacts that people made—the use of stone, bronze, and iron, for example. Each of these views is useful and important for understanding thepast. Climate plays a major role in the geological divisions of the last 15,000years. The period of concern here involves the two most recent geological epochs in the earth’s history, the Pleistocene and the Holocene. The Pleistocene began almost three million years ago, but it is only the very end of this epoch that witnessed the arrival of humans in Scandinavia. The boundary between the Pleistocene and the Holocene is based on changes in temperature and the melting of glacial ice; geologists have conventionally drawn this boundSummer ary at 9750 BC (International Commission on Stratigraphy 2009). Since the end of the Pleistocene, the earth’s climate has seen gradually warming summer temperatures. Figure 1.5 shows average summer and winter temperatures in northwestern Europe for the last 12,000years (Davis etal. 2003). Summer temperatures have increased significantly during this period and especially Winter in the last 1,000years. 6000 4000 2000 0 2000 There are a series of subdivisions at the Years AD/BC end of the Pleistocene and through the

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   11

Holocene that are important for understanding environmental changes in the region. Figure 1.6 is a general chronological framework for the geological and archaeological periods used in this volume. In this chart, time is shown in years BC and AD in the left column. All of the dates used in this volume are given in calendar years BC, usually based on the calibration of radiocarbon measurements. Tree ring dates are also available from some later periods of prehistory. The two major geological epochs of the late Pleistocene and Holocene appear in the next column in Figure 1.6. Subdivisions or periods of the late Pleistocene

Figure1.6. Asimplified chronological chart of geological epochs, climatic phases, and archaeological cultures in southern Scandinavia. Note that the time scale on the left is compressed toward the bottom of the chart. Related terms are shown ingray.

12   A ncient S candina v ia

and Holocene are provided in the third column, based on recent data from the Greenland ice cores and work on pollen and other climatic indicators in Denmark and elsewhere (Schrøder etal. 2004). These climatic phases were originally based on environmental studies in Scandinavia that identified changes in vegetation that were assumed to correlate with changes in climate. These phases are known as the Blytt-Sernander sequence, first defined in 1876 (Blytt 1876, Sernander 1908). The Bølling, Older Dryas, Allerød, and Younger Dryas phases were thought to represent a series of warmer and colder episodes at the end of the Pleistocene. Today it is clear that warming was largely continuous until the cold snap of Younger Dryas, which may have resulted from the sudden outpouring of cold meltwaters from the glaciers of North America into the North Atlantic (Broeckner 1989, Condrona and Winsor 2012). Climate during the first part of the Younger Dryas was cold, dry, and windy, with periodic permafrost on the European Plain (Isarin and Bohncke 1999). The coasts of western Sweden and southwest Norway had a subarctic environment with fauna that included seals and polar bears (Berglund 1991). The latter part of the Younger Dryas was generally warmer, and the ice began to melt once more. The end of the Younger Dryas appears to have been very rapid, marking the end of the Pleistocene, with a 7°C increase in annual temperature over a period of roughly 10years. The major archaeological cultures of southern Scandinavia are shown on the right in Figure 1.6. The Stone Age has three phases, old, middle, and new—the Paleolithic, the Mesolithic and the Neolithic, marked vertically on the chronological chart. By convention, in Scandinavia the older Stone Age refers to both the Paleolithic and Mesolithic, while the younger Stone Age is synonymous with the Neolithic. The older Stone Age is sometimes referred to as the Hunter Stone Age, and the Neolithic as the Farmer Stone Age. In actual years, the Stone Age in Scandinavia lasts from approximately 13,000 to 1700BC. The Bronze Age is a relatively brief period between the Stone and Iron Ages and dates between 1700 and 500 BC. The Iron Age begins at 500 BC and continues until the emergence of the Vikings ca. AD 750. This archaeological framework is centered on southern Scandinavia. Northern Scandinavia has a somewhat different chronology, because certain changes came more slowly or did not appear at all. For example, agriculture was not possible outside the limits of cultivation, so that a true Neolithic never arrived in most of the north. More details on these events and on the terminology will be provided in subsequent chapters. The chronology of past human activity in northern Europe is known in some depth, based on distinctive changes in artifact styles, radiocarbon dating, pollen analysis, and changes in sea level. In the last 20years, hundreds of radiocarbon dates have been obtained using accelerator mass spectrometry (AMS) methods, providing much higher resolution and reliability for these chronologies (e.g., Sjögren and Persson 1996, Persson 1999, Hinz etal. 2012). In addition, corrections for variation in the amount of 14C (carbon-14) in the atmosphere and for marine and freshwater reservoirs have greatly improved the dating process (e.g., Turney etal. 2006). The statistical remodeling of large numbers of dates is also providing higher resolution results (e.g., Whittle etal.2011). It is important to understand the concept of “archaeological cultures” in a discussion of the prehistory of Scandinavia. Archaeologists don’t directly study people or society. Their evidence is dead, lost, or discarded, and often broken. They study

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   13

the remains of the activities that have survived to the present from individuals and groups in the past. Those remains found together at archaeological sites constitute a set of artifacts (an assemblage), features, burials, and sometimes architecture that are typical of a particular time, place, and people. Archaeologists use the term archaeological culture for a series of similar assemblages from the same time period and region. The size of the region and the length of time involved vary greatly and tend to be larger the older things are. Archaeologists assume that a cluster of related assemblages in a definable geographic region represents a group of people with shared needs, goals, and beliefs—in other words, a society. In the archaeology of Scandinavia, terms like Ahrensburgian Culture, Ertebølle Culture, Funnel Beaker Culture, and many others are used to describe these distinctive groups of similar material remains. Archaeological cultures are a kind of pseudonym for groups of people, even if the precise size, nature, and structure of such groups remain obscure. It is also important to understand that the archaeology of the various periods of Scandinavia’s past differs considerably. The objects and constructions that were made and what has survived until today vary over time. The kinds of evidence available, and the kinds of things that can be learned from that evidence, change. Through time, the archaeological record grows richer. There are more kinds of artifacts, treasures, features, and structures in the later periods, providing a more detailed and nuanced picture of life and death in the past. The further back we go in prehistory, the more the mists of time cloud the details and allow only broad generalizations about those early ancestors. The Stone Age is just that—stone artifacts dominate the archaeology of this period. The peoples of the Paleolithic were hunters of reindeer and seals who moved around the landscape and colonized the coasts of western Scandinavia. The Paleolithic is almost invisible—a few widely scattered, often deeply buried, stone tools and even less often seen bones and antler. Mesolithic groups lived in small groups along the coasts, utilizing the resources of the sea. Masses of flint artifacts, bones and shells, pits, a few huts and graves are known from this period. The only changes in the landscape during the Mesolithic still visible today are the large piles of oyster and mussel shells and, in the north of Scandinavia, occasional house foundations and rock art. Pottery was added to the mix late in the Mesolithic and became much more common in the Neolithic. Neolithic farmers established farmsteads inland, created pastures and fields for their animals and crops, and buried their dead in monumental stone tombs. Groups of people from the past—households and societies—became more visible as we move toward the present. Stone takes on new roles as polished axes and querns. Afew objects of copper began to appear in the early Neolithic, and metal was not uncommon later in the period. More houses and monumental tombs characterized the landscape of the early farmers as well, with tens and sometimes hundreds of bodies in the tombs. Some of these large stone tombs are still in place on the landscape of southern Scandinavia. The Bronze Age is best known for the metal, of course. Bronze Age chiefs were buried in rich mounds with treasures from across Europe. Large timber halls housed these leaders, while scattered small farms held the majority of the populace. Individuals become apparent in these large tombs, and families can sometimes be identified. Pottery and stone continue to be important, but have been given less

14   A ncient S candina v ia

attention by archaeologists. Metal objects are found in large, visible earthen burial mounds, as well as in hoards and offerings hidden in the ground and wetlands. Connections across Europe are witnessed in foreign artifacts and materials that appear in these tombs and hoards. Ancient field systems from this period can be seen today in a few places. Art was carved into smooth rock surfaces across middle and northern Scandinavia. Farming settlements with some rich farms and smaller scattered farmsteads are known, but it is the elite, with their large residences and burial places, who were most visible in this period. The Iron Age brings a new metal, and flint becomes less common on archaeological sites. Large, rich farms and small villages have been excavated. True villages emerge in the Iron Age, along with more powerful political leaders who direct economic, military, and religious activities. Distinct groups or classes can be noted in society—warriors, craftspeople, artists, perhaps shamans, or priests. More changes in the landscape are visible—walls, roads, fortresses, canals, bridges—as well as more large burial mounds and ship graves. The Viking period is the most recent and best known of Scandinavia’s deep preand protohistory. The Vikings are highly visible, recorded in history, a fascinating story of the expansion of people from Scandinavia conquering distant places, colonizing new lands, and exploring much of the European continent. Afew buildings, documents, and artifacts of wood, cloth, glass, and other fragile materials still survive from this period. Christianity brings medieval times to Scandinavia, and the rest is history. In the Viking period, towns, magnate estates, and common farms have been found in the archaeological record. Arunic form of writing was introduced in the Iron Age, and inscribed rune stones appeared as standing monuments, perhaps the equivalent of legal documents. Scandinavia started to become a dynamic part of European society. With all the discussion of the landscape above, it is important to remember that the sea played a fundamental role in Scandinavia, as both a source of food and a route of movement and communication. Dugout canoes are known from the Mesolithic and Neolithic. In the Bronze and Iron Ages, more sophisticated boats were constructed. Viking ships are famous for their innovative design and seaworthiness. This issue of increasing visibility and detail through time will be apparent in the chapters of this book as we move from the Paleolithic to the Viking period. In the older parts of the past, we have limited information on artifacts, diet, and certain activities. In more recent periods, there is elaborate and well-preserved evidence of individual lives—the bog people, for example—and sophisticated technology, such as the ships of the Iron Age and Viking period. The focus of our story changes through time from cultures to communities to individuals as the details of the economic, social, and ideological aspects of their lives become more visible.

Past Environments:Ice, Land,Sea The effects and consequences of Pleistocene glaciers dominate the land- and seascapes of postglacial northern Europe. This story begins around 110,000years ago with the onset of the last major cold stage of the Pleistocene, known as the

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   15

LGM, about 20 ka

Weichselian Glaciation. As temperatures dropped, a mass of snow and ice centered on the Gulf of Bothnia began to form, eventually rising more than 2 km (1.2 miles) in height. Its weight caused the frozen mass to spread at the edges. In such a manner, a huge glacier of almost unimaginable proportions expanded horizontally as more snow and ice accumulated. This ice sheet moved across the landscape as much as 150 m (almost 500′) or more per year. In a period of several hundred years, the front of this continental ice sheet moved more than 1,000 km (620 miles) across Norway and Sweden, and by the late Weichselian it covered more than half of Denmark. The ice extended across the Baltic basin and crossed the northern coasts of Germany and Poland. To the east, it covered Finland and much of northwestern Russia. The Late Glacial Maximum (LGM) is the name given to the coldest part of the Weichselian glacial stage, around 20,000years ago (Figure 1.7). Annual temperatures were 8°–10°C (14°–18°F) colder than today, and the ice sheets reached their furthest extent. Only the western parts of Jylland and the west Norwegian coast were ice-free in Scandinavia. Alarge part of what is today the North Sea was ice-covered, connecting Jylland with Britain. The weight of this continental ice sheet pushed down the landmass of northern Europe, often to great depths. As an example, the Greenland ice sheet today is more than 3 km (1.9 miles) thick, and the land surface under that ice resembles a very deep bowl, higher at the edges where the ice is thinner. This land under the ice in the interior of Greenland is almost 300 m (almost 1,000′) below present sea level, the lowest spot on earth today. The mass of ice in Scandinavia during the LGM depressed parts of the land surface as much as 600 m (almost 2,000′). The ice began to melt in northern Germany and Denmark after 16,000years ago. The melting of the ice was rapid, if not constant, during the Late Glacial. Denmark was free of glacial ice by 12,000 BC. Skåne was the first part of Sweden where the ice disappeared by about 11,500 BC, and then the ice mass disappeared across middle Sweden until 9000 BC at a rate of 50 km (approximately 30 miles)

Figure1.7. The extent of the Late Glacial Maximum ca. 20,000years ago (Mangerud etal.2004).

16   A ncient S candina v ia

per century (Björk and Digerfeldt 1982, Larsson 1991). The 59° parallel marks the approximate edge of the ice at the end of the Pleistocene. The melting of the ice in the Preboreal and Boreal was very rapid, with the edge of the ice sheet retreating on the order of 500 m/year (1,640′) in northern Sweden and 300 m/year (almost 1,000′) in southwestern Norway (e.g., Andersen 1980, Nygaard 1989). Most of Sweden and Norway were ice-free after 8,000years ago. Even today, however, the ice is not completely gone, as the numerous small mountain glaciers in the highlands of Norway attest. Since warming, melting, and the disappearance of the ice sheet, the surface of the land in northern Europe has been rebounding from the removal of that enormous weight. In some areas, particularly in Norway and Sweden, rebound has gone on at a very rapid rate, with significant consequences for archaeology. Mesolithic rock carvings made along the coast of the Oslo fjord some 6,000years ago are found today more than 150 m (almost 500′) above sea level. Quarries and scatters of quartz artifacts from coastal Mesolithic sites in the Stockholm region are now found at elevations above 70 m (230′). This rebounding process continues. The mass of glacial ice around the globe incorporated a substantial portion of the earth’s water, captured from the oceans. During the time of maximum cold and huge continental ice sheets, sea level was reduced as much as 120 m (almost 400′) or more, completely changing the outlines of the continents and often creating connections between former islands and separate land masses. The coastline of northern Europe was dramatically changed during times of lower sea level. This shrinkage of the sea left large areas of the sea floor around Scandinavia as dry land. Today, the North Sea Basin and the English Channel are relatively shallow, often with water depths of 50 m (165′) orless. Doggerland is the name given to the large piece of the North Sea floor that was dry land. During the LGM, with sea levels much lower than at present, this area would have been part of the European continent, connecting Britain to Belgium, the Netherlands, northern Germany, and Denmark (Figure2.1). Avariety of artifacts from the Late Paleolithic and Mesolithic, left by the early inhabitants on the bottom of the North Sea and Baltic in this now submerged region, have been found in the dredge nets of fishermen (Long etal. 1986, Vang Petersen and Johansen 1996, Verhart 2004). The human presence on Doggerland during the Late Paleolithic was dramatically documented when a fishing vessel dredged up a barbed point made of antler from deep water in the North Sea in the 1930s. This artifact has been radiocarbon-dated to approximately 11,700 BC (Bonsall and Smith1989). The total area, about the size of the state of California, was submerged by rising seawaters as the late Pleistocene temperatures warmed and sea levels rose. As the ice sheets began to melt, sea level rose through the early Holocene, and Doggerland was gradually submerged beneath the waters of the North Sea. Around 6150 BC, a huge underwater landslide off the coast of Norway triggered a massive tsunami, or tidal wave. This tsunami, with waves estimated to have been 3–10 m (10′–35′) high, would have impacted coastlines throughout the North Sea region and drowned the remaining parts of Doggerland (Gaffney and Smith 2009, Weninger etal.2008).

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   17 Calendar Years X1000

Sea Level (m)

10

8

4

6

2

BC/AD

2

−20

−40

Baltic Ice Lake Late glacial Interstadial

Ancylus Lake Yoldia Sea Mastogloia Sea Younger Pre- Boreal Dryas boreal

Littorina Sea Atlantic

Limnea Sea Subboreal

A major consequence of increasing temperatures and the melting of the continental ice sheets at the end of the Pleistocene was the return of water to the oceans. This process appears to have accelerated during the early Atlantic episode (Björck 1995). The maximum rate of sea level rise during the Holocene has been estimated as almost 3cm (more than one inch) per year between 6500 and 6000 BC, i.e., 3 m (10′) per century (Niekus 2006). Rising waters encroached on the lowlands of southern Scandinavia, changing the shape and juxtaposition of these areas. Many of the settlements from the earlier part of the Mesolithic must have been inundated. This situation was reversed in the northern two-thirds of Scandinavia, where land rebound outpaced the rising sea level. Early Holocene sites are found at high elevations in that regiontoday. In one sense there was a very drawn-out race between the rebounding surface of the land and the refilling seas, rising higher and higher against the land. The changes in the Baltic basin (Figure 1.8) neatly document this race (Björck etal. 1998). Initially, melt water from the retreating ice sheet filled the southern Baltic basin with a freshwater lake, dammed by higher ground in the Øresund and the remains of the ice sheet located between Stockholm and Lake Vänern in central Sweden. Rising water in this Baltic Ice Lake began to spill over the Øresund at 10,700 BC and possibly eroded this outlet down to bedrock. However, continuing uplift of the Øresund, due to the removal of the weight of the ice, raised the level of the Baltic Ice Lake to 10 m (35′) above sea level. When the ice sheet receded further north, the Baltic Ice Lake drained to sea level around 9300 BC through an active drainage channel across the Middle Swedish lowlands connecting the west coast and the Baltic (Bergsten and Nordberg 1992). This drainage, lowering the water in the Baltic basin by 25 m, may have been catastrophic in nature (Berglund etal. 2005). The Baltic basin became brackish through this connection to the North Sea. This stage of the Baltic is known as the Yoldia Sea, which lasted for about 900years.

Baltic Sea Subatlantic

Figure1.8. Changes in sea level in the southern Baltic Sea for the last 13,000years (after Uscinowicz 2006). The names in white are stages of the Baltic, which shifted between fresh and salt water in this period. The climatic phases at the bottom of the graph are the conventional divisions of the late Pleistocene and Holocene in northern Europe.

18   A ncient S candina v ia

The continued rise of the land surface eventually raised the outlet in central Sweden above sea level. Closure of the outlet meant the accumulation of fresh water in the Baltic basin, and the Ancylus Lake gradually filled the basin. After 6500 BC, the rising waters of the North Sea and Kattegat opened a new outlet through the Øresund and Great Belt as southern Sweden separated from Denmark. The brackish waters that formed at that time have been designated the Littorina Sea, which eventually became the present-day Baltic. Postglacial seas reached the present beaches of southern Scandinavia by approximately 4000 BC, a time marked by a series of transgressions and regressions of the sea, in some instances several meters higher than today. Over time, the coasts of Scandinavia had become a place of peninsulas, archipelagos, and islands. Although climate has been generally warm and stable through the Holocene, there have been several cooler episodes. One of the most prominent of these is a short-lived cool, dry, and windy event around 6000 BC, known as the “8.2 ka event” (Alley etal. 1997, Seppa etal. 2009). Amore recent episode in the Baltic and North Sea was a cooling event known as the Little Ice Age that lasted from approximately AD 1350 to 1850. The Little Ice Age had a major impact on the Vikings in the North Atlantic and likely hastened the abandonment of the Greenland settlements. More on this story in a later chapter.

Past Environments:Vegetation

Figure1.9. The barren land remaining after the ice has left. This recent photo is from Greenland.

Vegetation is a major component of landscape. Fourteen thousand years ago, the landscape of southern Scandinavia was largely denuded, freshly exposed by the ­melting of glacial ice (Figure 1.9). The ice masses of the Pleistocene acted as enormous bulldozers, grinding down the earth’s surface as they advanced and leaving behind huge blankets of homogenized earth and rock as they disappeared. The undulating layers of sand, gravel, and till that were left are the present topography of southern Scandinavia. To the north, the melting ice exposed the Precambrian shield, patchily covering it in some places with deposits of moraine and gravel. Detailed records of the succession of plants spreading into this new, empty landscape have survived as deposits of pollen in lake and marine sediments (e.g., Iversen 1944, Odgaard1989). One example of such a pollen record from the Roskilde Fjord in Denmark is shown in Figure 1.10 (Schrøder etal. 2004). The succession of vegetation in southern Scandinavia is well documented in this diagram. The fresh surface was colonized initially by steppe tundra, with a variety of herbaceous vegetation—sedges and grasses, with some dwarf birch. The first arboreal species to migrate into this region were juniper and birch along with aspen, prior to the Younger Dryas. Continued warming was responsible for the expansion of open birch forest with juniper, aspen, and willow across much of the

500 600

ch

r

ee B

ld e

sh

A

A

ak O

Li m e

el

El m

az H

en

Pi ne

sp A

irc h

r B

ip e Ju n

B C /A D Su nr M o u g se G wor ra t ss W ill ow

ge A

D

ep

th

in

cm

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   19

−2000 −1000

PERIOD SUBATLANTIC

0 1000

700

2000

SUBBOREAL

3000 800 900 1000 1100

4000

FULL ATLANTIC

5000 6000

E. ATLANTIC

7000

BOREAL

8000

PREBOREAL

9000 10000 1200

LATE GLACIAL

11000 20 20

20 40 20

20 40 60 20 20 40 60 80

20 40 20 20 40 20

20

area. The cold snap of the Younger Dryas forced many of those species either to refuges within southern Scandinavia or further south in Central Europe. The Preboreal and Boreal were dominated by birch and pine, which disappeared rapidly at the end of this period. Both summers and winters were likely warmer than today and the climate more maritime (Berglund 2003). Average July temperatures in this early part of the Holocene reached ca. 15°C (59°F), and the warming continued. Elm, oak, alder, lime, hazel, and ash were in place by the beginning of the Atlantic phase. Adense, mixed deciduous forest dominated in this phase as the arctic tree line movednorth. One of the striking patterns observed in the pollen diagram in Figure 1.9 is the precipitous decrease in elm pollen at the transition from the Atlantic to the Subboreal phase around 4000 BC. Declines in the numbers of lime trees are also apparent at that time. The cause of this “elm decline” has been the subject of debate since its recognition more than 75years ago, with either climate change or human interference viewed as the likely culprit. The elm decline was close in time to the arrival of agriculture in southern Scandinavia. Human interference with elm was a popular explanation for many years. Suggestions included tree felling for field clearance and the clipping of elm branches to use for animal fodder, resulting in an absence of pollen. A study by Peglar and Birks (1993) may have resolved this issue. Studies of pollen in deep lake sediments with annual layers in England and Sweden demonstrate that the elm decline actually took place within a very short time, perhaps a decade or two. It is difficult to imagine that human interference could cause the decline of elm over most of northern Europe within a period of 10 to 20years. Finally, discovery of beetle tunnels in elm wood have confirmed that bark beetles were present at the time of the elm decline. These insects carry the fungus that is responsible for Dutch elm disease. In all probability, the rapid disappearance of elm trees across northern Europe was caused not by climate or humans but by disease.

20

20 40

Figure1.10. Adiagram of the percentages of pollen by species found in deep layers of sediments in the Roskilde Fjord, Denmark (Schrøder etal. 2004). The boundary between the Late Glacial and Preboreal was not clear in this sample and is not shown on the diagram.

20   A ncient S candina v ia

Forest composition during the Atlantic and Subboreal climatic episodes was generally similar, with some differences caused by human activity and the decline in elm and lime. Oak and hazel were more abundant in poorer soils and lower areas where the forest was more open (Aaby 1988). Alder was frequent in wet areas with rich soils. Beech became a forest species during the Subboreal phase. More continental conditions prevailed in the Subboreal, with somewhat colder winters and warmer summers. The forest was substantially reduced by human activity during the Subboreal. The cutting of trees for the expansion of field systems and the grazing of herds of domestic animals reduced the extent of the forest and created larger and larger openings for fields and pasture. The story of vegetation succession outlined above applies only to the southern half of Scandinavia. The northerly regions above the limits of cultivation experienced a very different vegetation history. There are two boundaries of particular interest in this region, the limit of cultivation and the tree line. Both boundaries moved substantially following the close of the Pleistocene. The glacial ice retreated across northern Scandinavia and was largely gone after 7000 BC. At Abisko, near the Norwegian border in northern Sweden, pollen studies near the modern tree limit provided a record of vegetation changes in this area (Berglund etal. 1996, Sonesson 1974). Since deglaciation, the vegetation has been dominated by subalpine birch woodland tundra. More temperate conditions prevailed between 3500 and 1500 BC and witnessed a pine-birch forest in the area, with tree growth 100 m (330′) or more higher than present. Cooling conditions after 1500 BC led to an expansion of a nearby glacier and a significant drop in elevation of the treeline.

Past Environments:Animals Animals followed the spread of vegetation across the fresh landscape of Scandinavia after the melting of the ice mass. Apattern of succession is seen in changes from arctic and subarctic species to more temperate climate animals in the environments of northern Europe from the Pleistocene to the Holocene. These changes in mammal species over time are shown in Figure 1.11 (Aaris-Sørensen2009). The succession of fauna during the late Pleistocene and early Holocene is of critical importance for human hunters of that time. Reindeer arrived in southern Scandinavia, followed immediately by wolves. Seasonal data from the antler indicate that reindeer were resident throughout the year (Larsson 1991). Other large ungulates came quickly, notably the European elk, wild horse, bison, aurochs, giant Irish deer, polar bear, and beaver. Mammoth became extinct in this area and across Europe before the end of the Pleistocene. Continued warming during the Preboreal saw the disappearance of bison and giant deer. The distribution of reindeer and other arctic species was limited to high elevations and latitudes in Scandinavia. New species to the region document the temperate, forested conditions that began to prevail at this time, including wild boar, red deer, roe deer, wild cat, and marten (Bratlund 1996). In essence, large migratory herds of cold-adapted species were replaced by the more territorial and sedentary game animals that are still found across much of Europe today. Faunal evidence indicates that aurochs (wild cattle) and elk (European moose) were predominant during the Preboreal and that red deer (North American elk), wild pig, and roe deer had become the terrestrial animals of major economic importance by

12000 HOLOCENE

4000

Atlantic Cow Pig Sheep/Goat

Subboreal Horse

2000

6000

Boreal

Preboreal

Younger Dryas

Epoch

Rngifer tarandus Canis lupus Alces alces Ursus arctos Castor fiber Bos primigenus Bison bonasus Equus ferus Martes martes Felis silvestris Capreolus capreolus Sus scrofa Cervus elaphus Bos domesticus Sus domesticus Ovid lupus Equus ferus caballus

Figure1.11. Achart of the presence of larger mammals in southern Scandinavia 12,000—1 AD (after Aaris-Sørensen 2009). Aurochs, elk, and bear disappear from the Danish islands after 6000 BC, indicated by the reduction in line width. Dotted line indicates only intermittent appearance. Blue line=tundra species, brown=woodland species, green=steppe species, red=temperate woodland species, yellow=domesticates.

Marten Wild Cat Roe Deer Wild Boar Red Deer

Aurochs

Late Glacial

Wild Horse Bison

8000 Pollen Zone

Reindeer Wolf European Elk Brown Bear Beaver

10000 PLEISTOCENE

Years B.C.

22   A ncient S candina v ia

the time of the Atlantic climatic episode. The latter three species were ubiquitous throughout much of Europe in the early Holocene. There are important changes in the distribution of certain species during the Holocene. Bears, elk, and aurochs disappeared from the islands of southern Scandinavia, due to a combination of overhunting and limited carrying capacity on the islands. Aurochs were likely also absent in Sweden by this time. These species remained in Jylland and the rest of continental northern Europe. Red deer on the islands became noticeably smaller in size during the Holocene, likely a consequence of limited food resources on small islands (Foster 1964). The temperate species such as red deer, roe deer, and wild boar are found almost exclusively in the southern half of Scandinavia. European elk continue into central Scandinavia, and reindeer are the primary large-game species in the farnorth. A variety of small fur-bearing species have also been found at archaeological sites, including marten, otter, squirrel, wildcat, and others. Approximately 55 species of fowl, both aquatic and terrestrial varieties, are known from Holocene sites in northern Europe. The dog was domesticated and present in Scandinavia by the end of the Pleistocene. The introduction of agriculture brought additional species of animals in the form of domestic cattle, pigs, sheep, and goats. Domesticated horses appeared by the beginning of the BronzeAge. Following the end of the Pleistocene, the warming waters of the oceans were full of food. Mollusks, crustaceans, fish, and sea mammals were all important resources for coastal-dwelling hunter-gatherers. Although water temperatures in the early postglacial may not have supported a variety of shellfish, their numbers and range expanded greatly through this period. Seals, porpoises, and whales are all found among the fauna at archaeological sites. Many species of fish from a wide range of habitats were taken with a variety of equipment. It is important to remember that the melting of the ice and the expansion of flora and fauna are time-transgressive phenomena. This is perhaps best visualized by a series of bands stretching from north to south, from the ice sheet and its front, across a zone of fresh, raw sediments and rocks to a more distant zone of pioneer herbs and shrubs, and further south zones of birch and pine woodlands. The expansion of these zones to the north took thousands of years and was dependent on changing climatic conditions. During the Younger Dryas, southernmost Sweden and eastern Denmark were tundra, while to the south and west birch woodlands covered western Denmark and pine forests likely extended across central Germany. These contemporary, yet different, environments invoked distinctive human responses.

Past Environments:Resources Although prehistoric Scandinavia was not imbued with a wealth of natural resources, there are several materials that were critically important for tools and trade. These materials provide a part of the spectacular archaeology of the region. The most important of these was flint (Vang Petersen 2008). The chalk bedrock across northern and eastern Denmark and southern Sweden contains large deposits of this raw material, highly valued for the production of stone tools (Figure 1.12). Flint nodules were also scattered from their original sources by the glaciers and

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   23 0

100 km

Figure1.12. Sources of in situ flint in southern Scandinavia.

occur in some quantity on much of the ground surface and many of the beaches of southern Scandinavia. Stone Age sites in southern Scandinavia are dense with flint artifacts and waste material from the production of stonetools. These flint deposits are particularly important for the production of large polished flint axes, which began to appear in the Neolithic period (e.g., Knarrström 2001). These beautiful axes—once thought to be the tips of thunderbolts thrown by the gods—are found in the tens of thousands across the landscape of southern Scandinavia. Virtually every modern farm has a collection of these polished flint axes—a pertinent and immediate reminder of the past. This flint was also traded long distances across Scandinavia and shows up in huge quantities in central Sweden, on the island of Bornholm, in Norway, and in other places without natural flint sources. Outside southern Scandinavia, good materials for flaked stone tools are rare, and a variety of less desirable materials such as quartz, quartzite, and slate were put to use. The assemblages of fine blades and large flint tools that characterize the Stone Age of southern Scandinavia take on an entirely different appearance when translated into other materials. Other stone, however, such as diabase for ground stone axes and slate for ground stone artifacts, is more common in assemblages in the northern parts of Scandinavia. Sources of soapstone for carved containers and other stones for grinding grain and sharpening tools were important at various times in the prehistory of Scandinavia. Amber, another valuable resource, washes up along the beaches of northern Europe, eroding from deposits on the floor of the Baltic and North Sea. Amber is found in many places along the coasts of southern Scandinavia, but abundantly on

24   A ncient S candina v ia

the North Sea coast of Jylland. This petrified resin is a beautiful dark yellow, almost golden, in color sparkling with trapped air chambers and debris. The material sometimes floats, holds charges of static electricity, and is the essence of magic. Amber was used throughout most of prehistory. Large decorated pendants and small animal figurines of amber are known from the Mesolithic; thousands of large amber beads and ornaments have been found cached or buried in the Neolithic. Literally tons of amber were exported to the Aegean region in the Bronze Age, funding Bronze Age society in Scandinavia. High-quality animal fur—beaver, marten, wildcat, and other species—may have been another exportable product of the region. Iron ore in the form of what is called bog iron is found across much of the region and provided an important raw material in the Iron Age. Other metal resources in Scandinavia are limited or nonexistent for much of prehistory.

A RCHA EOLO GY I N SC AN DI NAV I A The past of Scandinavia is one of the richest and most detailed in the world for several reasons—a long history of research, extraordinary preservation, exceptional raw materials, and an abiding contemporary interest in the past. The depth of information that is available makes it possible to answer questions that cannot yet be asked in many other places. The visibility of archaeology on the landscape of Scandinavia has played a major role in national identity, in public interest, and as a focus for study in this area for many years. The stark standing stones of the megalithic tombs of the Neolithic are scattered throughout the region, and the distinctive earthen barrows of the Bronze and Iron Age dot the skyline—constant reminders of the ancient past and magnets for the curious. These features certainly piqued the interest of dilettantes in the eighteenth century as collecting antiquities began as a kind of hobby among the elite. The king of Denmark participated in excavations into these barrows in the middle of the nineteenth century. This fascination with the past has continued to grow in Scandinavia and has led to strong public support for archaeology along with a well-informed cadre of amateurs who contribute significantly to knowledge and regularly report new finds to the authorities. The preservation of archaeological materials in northern Europe is sometimes extraordinary, providing an added dimension to the archaeological record. This organic component of the past records many of the more exciting and unusual aspects of human technology and behavior and vividly enriches our perspective. Several factors are responsible for the excellent conditions of preservation that are sometimes encountered. The chalky soils of much of southern Scandinavia are neutral or basic rather than acidic, so that organic materials remain intact for longer periods. Human actions in the past also improved conditions for exceptional preservation, particularly the burial of objects in large earthen mounds and the deposition of artifacts and other objects in bogs and wetlands. The remarkable bog bodies of northern Germany and southern Scandinavia are testimony to the preservative powers of the wetlands. The peat deposits in the bogs have provided fuel

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   25

for heating for centuries. Peat-cutting activities to quarry this fuel have exposed countless bog deposits from thepast. Some appreciation of the history of extraordinary research that has taken place is essential for an understanding of Scandinavian prehistory. The term prehistoric was in fact originally coined in Denmark (forhistorisk) in 1834 and published by Christian Molbech (Rowley-Conwy 2006). Scandinavia also played an important role in changing archaeology from the collection of curiosities to a science of culture history (Graslund 1987). The early assembling of antiquities under royal auspices led to the beginnings of museums and the emergence of descriptive systems, bringing classifications andorder. An essential figure in the history of Scandinavian archaeology is Ole Worm. Born in Aarhus in 1588, he became the king’s physician and professor of pedagogy at the University of Copenhagen. Worm had a great curiosity about all things, including antiquity. He compiled a six-volume work on the ancient monuments of Denmark, published in 1644. Most importantly, he was a collector who assembled prehistoric artifacts and other objects of natural historical interest from Denmark’s past in his Museum Wormianum (Figure 1.13). This collection was the precursor of the National Museum of Denmark, founded in1849. Archaeology began in earnest in Scandinavia at the beginning of the nineteenth century following land reforms and major agricultural expansion that led to the destruction of many monuments and the discovery of large numbers of antiquities. In Denmark, for example, archaeology originated under the auspices of the king.

Figure1.13. Museum Wormianum in Copenhagen ca. AD1650.

26   A ncient S candina v ia

ARoyal Antiquities Commission was established in 1807 to determine the state of the remaining monuments and what could be saved from further destruction. Archaeology was thus established as an independent discipline focused on prehistoric artifacts and monuments (Jensen1982). In 1816, that same commission appointed Christian Thomsen, a 28-year-old businessman, to organize and display some of the materials that had been recovered. Thomsen thus became the first archaeologist in Denmark. He devised an intuitive, yet effective, system for displaying the artifacts by material of manufacture—stone, bronze, or iron—thus defining the three major ages of European prehistory still in use today (Rowley-Conwy 2007). Thomsen’s book on the three-age system was originally published in 1836 and was translated into English to spread the word in 1848. In 1849, Thomsen oversaw the creation of the National Museum of Denmark, one of the world’s oldest museums for archaeology and ethnography. Thomsen’s interests were largely in the artifacts—how they were made and used, and what they could say about prehistoriclife. The study of human diet and subsistence economies in the past was promoted by a Swedish professor of zoology, Sven Nilsson, who also published one of the first reports on the animal remains at an archaeological site in 1822. The second director of the National Museum in Copenhagen from 1865, J.J. Worsaæ, demonstrated the validity of the three-age system through stratigraphic excavations and artifact analysis and authored a widely popular volume on the archaeology of Denmark (Worsaæ 1849). Worsaæ was the first professor of archaeology at the University of Copenhagen. He also served as president of an international archaeological congress that convened in Copenhagen in 1869 (Gräslund1987). An important development in the middle of the nineteenth century was the integration of the natural sciences into the investigation of archaeological sites. Acollection of stone tools found in a heap of oyster shells near the Limfjord was sent to the Royal Antiquities Commission in 1837. Their arrival initiated a debate about the shell heaps, whether natural or human in origin. In 1848, a research group—the kitchen midden (Køkkenmødding) committee—was created to conduct investigations and resolve this issue. The group of researchers included a geologist, a zoologist, and an archaeologist. Their report confirmed the human creation of these shell heaps, which can extend several hundred meters in length. Asecond kitchen midden commission was formed in 1893 to learn more about the phenomenon, and a botanist was added to the research group. The publication of the investigations of this commission (Madsen etal. 1900)had a major impact on archaeologists elsewhere in Europe and also led to the division of the Stone Age into an earlier and a laterphase. A series of exceptional individuals followed Thomsen at the National Museum and continued the advancement of archaeology as the twentieth century got underway. Worsaæ’s successor at the National Museum from 1895 to 1921, Sophus Müller, emphasized systematic excavations, classifications of artifacts and monuments, the publication of finds, and standardizing and professionalizing the field of archaeology in Denmark (Kristiansen1981). Another important figure in this period was the German Gustav Schwantes (1881–1960). Schwantes’s interests turned early to archaeology, and he began digging up Iron Age urns at age 16 and corresponding with the museum director in

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   27

Kiel at 18. He studied ethnology, geology, and botany in Hamburg and taught himself archaeology. In 1926, he became curator at the Hamburg Museum of Ethnology and Prehistory, and in 1928 was the first professor of prehistory in Hamburg, later holding a similar post in Kiel. With his background in geology and botany, Schwantes emphasized a multidisciplinary approach to the study of the past, and he mentored a number of other archaeologists, including Alfred Rust, who conducted the excavations at the Late Paleolithic site of Stellmoor, discussed in ­chapter2. In Denmark, Johannes Brøndsted was made director of the National Museum in Copenhagen in 1951, and he emphasized new kinds of research, the protection of sites and monuments, and the popularization of archaeology (Kristiansen 1981). Regional surveys of archaeological remains were one example of new research in that period. Therkel Mathiassen directed the registration of thousands of sites in different parts of the country (e.g., Mathiassen 1948). Brønsted also single-authored a remarkable three-volume compendium of Danish prehistory, Danmarks Oldtid, that remains an important reference work to thisday. Departments of archaeology were created at the University of Copenhagen in 1941 and at the University of Aarhus in 1950. P.V. Glob was director of the National Museum from 1960 to 1981 and greatly popularized archaeology in Denmark with accounts of the discoveries of bog people (Glob 1965)and the Danish archaeological expeditions to the island of Bahrain in the Persian Gulf (Glob 1965). The Radiocarbon Laboratory at the National Museum in Copenhagen was one of the first in Europe, and its director, Henrik Tauber, conducted groundbreaking research on Stone Age diets. Archaeology in Denmark today is managed from the central agency Kulturstyrelsen, and regional museums are responsible for the management of cultural resources within their domains. Johan Bure—a contemporary of Ole Worm—began the study of antiquity in Sweden under the auspices of the Swedish royal court, and was appointed as the Royal Antiquarian in 1603. The Swedish Academy of National Antiquities was eventually established in 1786 as a repository for objects from the past. Bror Emil Hilldebrand played a major role in the development of archaeology in Sweden in the nineteenth century. Hildebrand was at the University of Lund in 1830. He visited with C.J. Thomsen in nearby Copenhagen and learned of the three-age system Thomsen had formulated. Hildebrand became the Custodian of Ancient Monuments in Sweden in 1837 and founded the Museum of National Antiquities in Stockholm in 1847 (Baudou 1995). Hildebrand was a pioneer in archaeological fieldwork and began the practice of stratigraphic excavations in Sweden. He undertook the first excavations at the royal mounds at Gamla Uppsala, one of the most important sites in Sweden. Hildebrand was also the teacher and mentor of Oscar Montelius. Montelius is probably the best-known Swedish archaeologist (Figure 1.14) and was one of the leading figures of his generation in European prehistory (Baudou 2012). He spent his professional career at the Historiska Museet (formerly the Museum of National Antiquities) in Stockholm and served as director from 1907 to 1913. His major interests were in typology and chronology. The very rich archaeological remains of southern Scandinavia provided a body of information that could be used to identify different artifact types and to study changes

28   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure1.14. Oscar Montelius (1843–1921), Swedish archaeologist.

through time. Montelius used association to construct assemblages of artifact types found together that could then be seriated—arranged in an order that reflected change—to determine the sequence of materials in various archaeological periods. He was able to divide the artifacts of the Bronze Age into a sequence of six stages, for example. Montelius also sought to date various finds from around Europe through their association with Egyptian artifacts of known calendar date. Montelius pursued a controversial theory that both material culture and plant and animal species follow the same evolutionary processes. His major publications included Om tidsbestämming inom bronsåldern (On determining the periods within the Bronze Age, 1885), The Civilization of Sweden in Heathen Times (1888), and Die älteren Kulturperioden in Orient und in Europa (The older cultural periods in the Orient and Europe,1923). Swedish archaeology, like archaeology in other parts of Scandinavia and the Western world, underwent major changes in the twentieth century. ADepartment of Scandinavian Prehistory was established in Uppsala in 1905 in the main building of the university in connection with the antiquities collection in the Gustavianum. In 1938, the Swedish National Heritage Board (Riksantikvarämbetet) assumed responsibility for the care of ancient sites, monuments, and historical buildings. Archaeological science has a long history in Sweden as well, continuing from the archaeozoological work of Sven Nilsson in the eighteenth century. The first systematic use of phosphate analysis for archaeological site identification was successfully performed in Sweden (O. Arrhenius 1929); the study located a number of previously unknown archaeological sites through soil testing of large areas. The Archaeological Research Laboratory at the University of Stockholm was established in 1976. Its first director was Birgit Arrhenius, professor of archaeological science. The best-known Swedish archaeologist of the later twentieth century was probably Carl Axel Moberg (1915–1987). Moberg was based in Göteborg and played a primary role in the development of both the Archaeology Museum and the Department of Archaeology at the University. Moberg was unusually open-minded and had a deep interest in the nature of archaeological enquiry (Malmer 1988). Afew of his many publications include Studier i bottnisk stenålder I–V (1955, Studies in the Bothnian Stone Age), Ekonomisk historisk borjan:Forsorjning och samhalle (1973, The beginning of economic history:Supply and society) and Introduction à l’archéologie (1980, An introduction to archaeology). Moberg was also a novelist andpoet. The early history of archaeology in Norway is a bit more obscure, owing to the fact that the modern country was part of Denmark until 1814 (Klindt-Jensen 1975). Nevertheless, the founders of the Norwegian Royal Society in Trondheim— P. F. Suhm and G.Schøning—assembled a collection of antiquities that opened to the public in 1787. Suhm later moved to Copenhagen, where he wrote a massive history of the Scandinavian people in which he suggested a sequence of stone, copper, and iron weapons in the ancientpast.

P lace , T ime , and A rchaeology   29

A significant archaeological collection was established in Oslo in 1810 when an Antiquities Commission was created to care for the remains of the Norwegian past. Rudolph Keyser, professor at the university, was responsible for the museum, and he visited Thomsen and arranged the collections in Oslo using the three-stage model. Amuseum of antiquities was created in Bergen in 1825. In 1845, the Society for the Protection of Ancient Monuments in Norway was created to prevent the destruction of the country’s prehistoric heritage. By 1900, there were five regional museums in Norway involved in protecting and preserving thepast. In 1862, Oluf Rygh succeeded Keyser in Oslo and was appointed Chair of Scandinavian Archaeology in 1875 (Klindt-Jensen 1975). ASwedish archaeologist, Gabriel Gustafson (1853–1915), played an important role in Norwegian archaeology at the beginning of the twentieth century. Gustafson was in charge of the construction of the building for the University of Oslo’s archaeological collections that opened in 1904; he was also responsible for the excavation in 1904 and 1905 of the Oseberg ship, one of the treasures of Norwegian archaeology. Gustafson has been called the founder of scientific archaeological research in Norway. He was assisted by Haakon Shetelig (1877–1955), who eventually published the remarkable results of the ship excavations along with Anton Brøgger and other colleagues (Brøgger etal. 1917). Brøgger was also responsible for the extraordinary Viking Ship Museum in Oslo that houses the finds from these discoveries. Brøgger played a major role in Norwegian archaeology in the first half of the twentieth century as the founder of the Norwegian Archaeological Society and of the archaeological journal Viking, and as president of an international congress of archaeologists held in Oslo in 1936. He was imprisoned by the Germans during the occupation in the Second World War for defending the independence of the university. One of the most influential Norwegian archaeologists in the second half of the twentieth century was Anders Hagen (1921–2005), appointed as Professor of Scandinavian Archaeology at the University of Bergen in 1961. Hagen published numerous volumes on Norwegian prehistory, including Norges oldtid (1967) and Norway (1967), an English-language survey of Norwegian archaeology. He was one of the founders of the journal Norwegian Archaeological Review in 1968. Another important figure was Gutorm Gjessing, who was both an archaeologist and an ethnographer. His early career focused on Stone Age settlements in northern Norway, and his publications included Yngre steinalder i Nord-Norge (The young Stone Age in northern Norway, 1942)and Norges Steinalder (Norway’s Stone Age, 1945). His later career concentrated more on ethnographic studies and important cultural issues, including relations with the Sami peoples of northern Norway (e.g., Gjessing1948). A significant general trend in recent years has been the growth of archaeological sciences in Scandinavia and elsewhere. Scandinavia in fact witnessed the birth of scientific archaeology with the work of Christian Thomsen (Trigger 1990). Archaeozoology, archaeobotany, archaeometry, dating, molecular archaeology, and isotopic archaeology are varieties of the larger branch of archaeometry, and huge advances in these areas have been made in recent years. Scandinavia was a leader in this field for many years, particularly in terms of radiocarbon dating, pollen analysis for environmental reconstruction, and phosphate analysis for finding sites without digging.

30   A ncient S candina v ia

One important thing to keep in mind is that the number of archaeologists in Scandinavia (and elsewhere) has grown exponentially in the last 25 or 30years. There were only a handful of archaeologists in any one country in the nineteenth century. Those numbers grew only very slowly in the first half of the twentieth century. For example, there were only 21 archaeologists in permanent positions in all of Norway in 1970. Today archaeologists in Scandinavia number in the thousands. This increase has come about for several reasons—population growth, the expansion of universities, an increase in specialization within the discipline of archaeology, and the enactment of legislation for the protection of cultural resources requiring archaeological fieldwork prior to development and construction. The legislation has also resulted in many more and much larger-scale archaeological projects. Broad, horizontal excavations are now often the norm, in contrast to an earlier “small deep hole” style of digging. This expansion, along with concomitant increases in archaeological activities, has resulted in many new discoveries and an enormous amount of new information. Knowledge of the past has at the very least doubled in the last 25years in Scandinavia. Some of that new information is presented in the following pages as we turn to the Paleolithic and the first inhabitants of the region.

CHAPTERTWO

THE FIRST INHABITANTS, 13,000–9500BC THE FOUND ERS Ten thousand years ago. Northern Norway. Inside the Arctic Circle. Asmall band of foragers arrived by sea and set up camp along the shoreline. They probably traveled in skin boats and were perhaps the first people ever to reach this distant, isolated place. This coastal environment was rich in the resources of the sea, however, and very attractive to such small mobile groups. The site of Slettnes in Finnmark, northern Norway (Figure 2.1) holds the evidence for that encampment and is described later in this chapter. Within a few generations, the descendants of these maritime hunters also began to exploit the interior, preying on reindeer at higher elevations next to still active glaciers. What is all the more remarkable is that these first pioneers, who spread north among the islands of western Sweden, west across the coast of southern Norway, and north along the coast of western Norway, colonized this entire zone within the span of a few hundred years. These mobile maritime hunters bypassed large sections of icebound coast along the way and settled in areas that had become ice-free several thousand years earlier. The camp at Slettnes was one of the last stops on this long voyage that began in southwestern Sweden. The total distance by sea from the modern city of Göteborg in western Sweden to Slettnes is 2,250 km (1,400 miles). The story of the early inhabitants of Scandinavia is a fascinating one. Our human ancestors arrived in Europe more than a million years ago, but most of the early evidence of a human presence comes from the southern half of the continent. The first humans to occupy northern Europe are poorly known. There are vague hints before the end of the Pleistocene in southern Scandinavia. Afew controversial flaked stone tools from Denmark are thought to be older than 100,000years (Holm 1986, Hartz 1986), but we know very little about these people except that they may have entered northern Europe during a period of warmth between the cold glacial periods, and then abandoned the area with the increasing cold of the last ice age. The first reliable evidence of human occupation in northern Europe dates from around 13,000 BC. The archaeological record from that same time in western and central Europe provides information on the origins of these early inhabitants. There is even some

31

32   A ncient S candina v ia

evidence from modern genetic studies for this homeland to the south (Torroni etal.1998).

ORIGINS I N W E ST E R N AN D C E N T R AL E URO P E

Figure2.1. The location of the continental ice sheet, the Yoldia Sea, and Doggerland ca. 10,000 BC. Locations of some of the sites mentioned in this chapter are alsoshown.

The absence of radiocarbon evidence suggests that large parts of the European continent may have been uninhabited during the very cold Late Glacial Maximum period that ended around 18,000years ago (Housley etal. 1997). Human population was concentrated in a few pockets—sheltered areas with sufficient food resources, such as southwestern France, the Cantabrian coast of Spain, and the major river valleys of the Ukraine. These areas became refugia during this period of extreme cold. Elsewhere, population appears to have been lightly scattered or simply missing. There is a noticeable absence of finds across the Northern European Plain prior to the beginning of Late Glacial warming. The later Upper Paleolithic period in Europe is known as the Magdalenian to the west and the Gravettian to the east. Magdalenian groups in southwestern France are well known from painted caves, exquisite portable art, and deep archaeological deposits. Faunal remains from this time period are dominated by reindeer, the primary prey in western Europe (e.g., Pike-Tay 1993). Horses were also an important source of food (Bignon 2008, Bratlund 1996). To the east, mammoth provided a substantial portion of the diet (Svoboda etal.2004). The first inhabitants of northwestern Europe originated in the Magdalenian of the Franco-Cantabrian region, based on the similarities in artifacts and the radiocarbon dates that document their spread to the north (e.g., Eriksen 1996a, Fischer 1996, Housley etal. 1997, Weber etal. 2011). Late Magdalenian sites have been found in the Paris Basin, the Meuse Basin, the southern Netherlands, the Rhine Valley, southwestern Germany and Thuringia in central Germany, and the Polish and Moravian uplands. Afew transitional sites are known, like Schweskau in Lower Saxony (Veil 1987, Veil and Veil 2004). Schweskau is a small lakeshore site with stone tools that are typologically and technologically intermediate between Magdalenian and the earliest artifacts in southern Scandinavia (Breest and Veil1991).

T he F irst I nhabitants   33

THE END O F TH E PLE I S TOCEN E There are two separate chronological systems used to record the sequence of events in northern Europe during the close of the last ice age. The geological chronology is based primarily on changes in climate that took place during this time. The archaeological chronology is focused on changes in artifacts and technology. The geological chronology at the highest level distinguishes between the Pleistocene—the ice ages—and the Holocene, the last 12,000years of the earth’s history (Figure 2.2). The boundary between these two epochs is conventionally set at 9700 BC. The changes in climate before and after this boundary are important for the archaeology of Scandinavia. The Pleistocene ended with a warming period that began ca. 16,000years ago causing continental ice to melt and sea levels to rise. This period of increasing warmth is called the Late Glacial Interstadial. In an earlier chronology, this time was divided into cooler and warmer phases called the Oldest Dryas, Bølling, Older Dryas, Allerød, and Younger Dryas. This chronological scheme was based on pollen analysis and vegetation changes. The more recent system is based on marine sediments and layers of ice that accumulated in annual increments that can be dated precisely. Oxygen isotopes in the sediments and ice are used as a proxy for atmospheric temperature and thus climate. The temperature curve in Figure 2.2 is based on the Greenland Ice Cores, where annual layers of ice were deposited in the glacier for tens and hundreds of thousands of years. Both the calendar dates and the terminology for the geological chronology have changed significantly in the present system.

Temperature

5K

Isotope Stages

Figure2.2. Isotopes and cultural groups at the close of the Pleistocene in Scandinavia. The temperature curve in the left column is based on the Greenland Ice Coredata.

South

North

KONGEMOSE Holocene

HOLOCENE

MAGLEMOSE

10K

Late Glacial Stadial

Younger Dryas

Years BC

Late Glacial Interstadial

PLEISTOCENE 15K

Cold

Warm

Late Pleniglacial

AHRENSBURGIAN BROMME

FEDERMESSER

HAMBURGIAN

KOMSA HENSBACKA/ FOSNA

34   A ncient S candina v ia

The Younger Dryas cold oscillation at the end of the Pleistocene appears to have lasted for 1,000years or so. Isotope stages (Björck etal. 1998)are now used to provide a numbered sequence to describe the major changes in temperature and climate that have been recorded at the end of the Pleistocene. Shifts between colder and warmer temperatures appear to have happened very quickly, according to the isotopedata. This Late Glacial Interstadial warming trend at the close of the Pleistocene was interrupted by a sudden episode of cold climate between 11,000 and 9700 BC, now known as the Late Glacial Stadial, previously called the Younger Dryas period. The end of this cold snap also marked the end of the Pleistocene and the beginning of the Holocene. More details on climatic events in the early Holocene are provided in ­chapter3.

TH E L ATE PA LEO L I T H I C O F N ORTHE RN EU RO P E The Paleolithic of Scandinavia has been described in a number of excellent publications (e.g., Bang-Andersen 2012, Brinch Petersen 2009, Larsson 1991, 1996). The archaeological periods at the end of the Pleistocene in southern Scandinavia are generally termed Late Upper Paleolithic and Late Paleolithic. These two major periods have distinctive archaeological cultures or groups that have been identified in the last 100years or so. These cultures are usually named after the original sites or places where they were discovered. Four major cultures of the Paleolithic are known in southern Scandinavia. The distinctions are based largely on differences in the flint projectile points associated with each culture (e.g., Figure 2.3). The term Hamburgian is used for the Late Upper Paleolithic in northern Europe. The Hamburgian is sometimes divided into an earlier classic phase and a later Havelte phase (Brinch Petersen 2009). The Late Paleolithic cultures (in contrast to the Late Upper Paleolithic Hamburgian) include the Federmesser, Bromme, and Ahrensburgian. The Federmesser (pen knife) culture (Schwabedissen 1954)followed the Hamburgian and is characterized by small backed blades, curved-back points with a basal truncation. These small points were probably used as the tips of arrows. Federmesser appeared during a warmer climatic episode and the beginning of the expansion of forest into northern Europe. Two of these groups—the Bromme and the Ahrensburgian—are generally known as “tanged point” cultures, characterized by stone points with distinct basal tangs to facilitate hafting as tips on spears or arrows. The Bromme culture in southern Scandinavia and parts of northern Germany, with large tanged points as a characteristic artifact, was at least partly contemporary with the Federmesser Culture. The Ahrensburgian is the final Late Paleolithic culture of reindeer hunters on the North German Plain and in southern Scandinavia. The Hensbacka, Fosna, and Komsa cultures in Sweden and Norway date largely to the early postglacial period and are often treated as Mesolithic. However, they are derived from the Late Paleolithic Ahrensburgian and are thus included in this chapter on the first inhabitants of northern Europe. They were the first groups to occupy much of western Sweden and Norway.

T he F irst I nhabitants   35

The chronological sequence for these groups at the end of the Pleistocene is complex and somewhat controversial. Nevertheless, a provisional chronology for these cultures is provided in Figure 2.2. There is 1 2 3 substantial overlap between the four major Paleolithic cultures based on radiocarbon dates. Most of the sites for these cultures have been found in northern Germany. In Scandinavia per se, these four Paleolithic cultures are found only in the south—Denmark 6 and southwestern Sweden. As noted earlier, although the Hensbacka/ Fosna and Komsa cultures date to the Holocene, because they are related to the Ahrensburgian they are included in this chapter on the Paleolithic. The Maglemosian and Kongemosian cultures shown in the figure belong 8 to the early Mesolithic in southern Scandinavia and are discussed in ­chapter 3. The arrival of humans in central 7 and northern Scandinavia followed 10 a somewhat different scenario than in the south. The peoples who first occupied the southern part of Scandinavia—the tanged point cultures and the Federmesser group—were big game hunters, primarily after reindeer or other large species. There is little evidence of mammoth hunting in this region. These groups walked to the region from furthersouth. The initial inhabitants of central and northern Scandinavia arrived by boat and were maritime peoples focused on the resources of the sea. They began to take advantage of the large herds of reindeer in the inland areas of the region soon after their arrival, but much of their livelihood came from the sea. The Hensbacka culture, found in Sweden and eastern Norway, was closely related to and partially contemporary with the Ahrensburgian and was responsible for the first human entrance into central and northern Scandinavia. Fosna and Komsa are two other early cultures that are closely related to Hensbacka; they are found along the southern, western, and northern coasts of Norway respectively. It seems the entire coastline from western Sweden to the Varanger fjord in northernmost Norway was settled in a 200- to 300-year period (Bjerck 1995). These groups will also be discussed in more detail later in this chapter. Thus, it was in the context of a dramatically changing climate and newly formed landscapes at the close of the Pleistocene that these early inhabitants of northern Europe began to enter the region. The effects of the climate change at the end of

4 5

9

11

Figure2.3. Point types from the Late Paleolithic in northern Europe. 1–4. Hamburgian shouldered points, 5.Havelte point, 6.Federmesser backed point, 7.Gravette point, 8, 9, 11. Bromme tanged points, 10. Ahrensburgian tanged point. All points drawn to the same scale. The large Bromme point (8)is 7cm in length.

36   A ncient S candina v ia

the Pleistocene on the landscape and its human occupants cannot be exaggerated. In fact, a series of abandonment and reoccupation events, corresponding to shifts in climate and environment, probably best explain the changes in archaeological cultures that took place during the initial phases of human presence in this area at the end of the Pleistocene. In the following pages, each of these late Pleistocene cultures will be discussed in more detail, and a few important sites will be described. The locations of places mentioned in this chapter are shown in Figure2.1. At the same time, it is important to remember that the information we have for this time in northern Europe is limited. Most Late Paleolithic sites lack any kind of organic material or charcoal. There are few reliable radiocarbon dates. Sites are often located on higher ground at strategic hunting locations in the landscape. Stratified deposits are extremely rare. There are few caves to accumulate and protect archaeological remains. The open-air sites of these early inhabitants have in most cases been disturbed initially by soil movement in the permafrost and later by thousands of years of plowing.

Hamburgian, 13,000–11,800BC The Late Upper Paleolithic of northern Europe was originally identified in the last century with the discovery of old flint artifacts and tools made of reindeer antler. The archaeologist Gustav Schwantes reasoned that excavations of these Late Paleolithic flint scatters near the bogs and lakes in this region of tunnel valleys might result in the recovery of well-preserved materials in the clay subsoils (Schwantes 1928). The tunnel valleys of Schleswig-Holstein and southern Denmark were formed beneath the ice sheets of the last glaciation as channels for meltwater that drained out through the ElbeRiver. In order to determine the stratigraphic position of these materials and to look for preserved organic material, Schwantes and a colleague, Alfred Rust, began a series of excavations near the town of Ahrensburg. Alfred Rust was a remarkable individual, an electrician turned archaeologist, whose interest in the Paleolithic led him to both cave deposits in Syria and the boggy valleys north and east of Hamburg (Figure 2.1). The Ahrensburg valley contained small dead ice holes and at least one narrow lake, some 3.5 km (2.2 miles) in length (Bokelmann 1991). These tunnel valleys likely contain many deeply buried sites from the Late Paleolithic, but only a few have been excavated with well-preserved organic remains. Excavations at the site called Meiendorf in 1932–1934 (Rust 1937)exposed the first deposits of the Hamburgian culture. Later excavations at the nearby site of Stellmoor demonstrated the relationship between the lower, earlier Hamburgian layers and upper, younger Ahrensburgian culture (Rust 1943). The publication of the Meiendorf and Stellmoor materials inspired an extensive discussion of the Late Upper Paleolithic in northern Europe (e.g., Bokelmann 1991, Bratlund 1996a, Grønnow 1985, Sturdy 1975, Weber etal. 2011). Stellmoor is the best known and is discussed in more detailbelow. These sites, because of the large numbers of artifacts and the remarkable preservation, have provided the definitive materials for the Late Paleolithic of northern Europe. The Hamburgian flint industry created large blades in an efficient and careful fashion (Madsen 1996, Vang Petersen and Johansen 1993).

T he F irst I nhabitants   37

Figure2.4. Typical artifacts from the Hamburgian site at Solberg, Denmark. Upper left, two burins; upper center, shouldered points; upper right, two zinken; lower left, two cores; lower right, two blade scrapers. The blade scraper in the lower right is approximately 12cmlong.

Assemblages are characterized by distinctive point types, scrapers, burins, and zinken—beaked or nosed scrapers for working reindeer antler (Figure2.4). The ­classic Hamburgian ­culture has been radiocarbon-dated from samples of reindeer bone and antler (e.g., Fischer and Tauber 1986, Grimm and Weber 2008). The earliest radiocarbon dates for the Hamburgian slightly predate the onset of the Late Glacial warming that began 12,700 BC. The majority of dates fall in a tight cluster between 12,500 and 12,200 BC, contemporaneous with the late Magdalenian Culture of central Europe. Several different types of shouldered and tanged points have been identified and are used to distinguish earlier and later Hamburgian sites respectively (Figure 2.2). The so-called Havelte tanged points generally date to the younger half of the Hamburgian culture. The classic Hamburgian with shouldered points is found in the northern Netherlands, northern Germany, and Silesia in Poland. The younger Havelte Hamburgian is found in Denmark, Schleswig-Holstein in Germany, the northern Netherlands, and parts of the United Kingdom (Ballin etal. 2010). Several Hamburgian sites also contain examples of Federmesser points, suggesting a connection between the two cultures (Brinch Petersen 2009, Weber2012). Almost 200 Hamburgian sites are now known, from Poland across northern Germany and southern Scandinavia, north of the Rhine River (Hartz 1987). More than 30 of those come from the classic tunnel valley of Ahrensburg. Very little material from this period is known from northeastern Germany. Poland has a large

38   A ncient S candina v ia

number of these flint assemblages. Bone is present at the site of Olbrachcice, where a few fragments of reindeer have been identified (Burdukiewicz1986). Apart from a few stray finds, there are only a handful of late Hamburgian occupation sites in southern Scandinavia, all excavated in the last 35years. The sites of Jels and Slotseng are located in the eastern part of southern Jylland (Holm and Rieck 1993). Sølbjerg on the southern island of Lolland has provided substantial additional information (Vang Petersen and Johansen 1994). Worked reindeer antler dredged from the bottom of Køge Bay in eastern Denmark, along the shore line of the former Baltic Ice Lake, has been dated to 12,140 BC, documenting the presence of Hamburgian hunters in this area as well (Vang Petersen and Johansen 1993). As yet, there are no finds from northern Jylland, Fyn, or northern Sjælland. The site of Mölleröd in the Swedish province of Skåne also belongs this time period. The sites of Stellmoor, Jels, Slotseng, and Mölleröd are described in more detailbelow.

Stellmoor, Germany Alfred Rust’s excavations at Stellmoor document the activities of these reindeer hunters in deposits of bone, antler, wood, and stone. The actual settlement area lies next to a small pond into which bones and other debris were thrown. The lacustrine portions of the site are buried very deeply, beneath the modern water table, and pumps were needed to keep the water out of the excavations. The excavations revealed two distinct episodes of occupation at Stellmoor, separated stratigraphically in time. There was an earlier settlement at 6.5 m (21′) below the modern ground surface and a younger one 3.5 m (11.5′) in depth. The older materials at Stellmoor belong to the Hamburgian culture, and the younger are Ahrensburgian. Both layers have numerous stone tools and hundreds of animal bones and other artifacts. The distinctive shouldered and tanged points of the Late Paleolithic are common. There were a variety of bone and antler objects, including antler axes, antler clubs, and a decorated reindeer rib (Figure 2.5). The decorated rib is described near the end of this chapter. In the Ahrensburgian layer, over 100 wooden arrow shafts of pine were found. Some were simply whittled to a point, while others were slotted; a few even contained the base of tanged points, likely broken during the hunt (Bokelmann 1996). No arrow shafts were found in the Hamburgian, however, and the specific weapons used in hunting game—whether bows or spears—are unknown. Shouldered points could have been used as arrow tips, but no bow or arrows have been found from this period, even though conditions for organic preservation were excellent. Abroken tip of a Hamburgian point was found embedded in the vertebra of a reindeer (Rust1943). Analysis of the animal bones from Stellmoor provides a bounty of information about the use of these animals and the activities of the hunters. These were big-time reindeer hunters. This species comprises more than 98% of all the animal bones from the site. Over 1,000 individual animals are represented in the upper, Ahrensburgian layer. Other species were represented only by a single individual or a few animals. In the Hamburgian levels, those included badger, fox, and wolverine, along with several hares. The Ahrensburgian levels included two elk, one horse, one bison, one wild boar, three beavers, two foxes, and two lemmings. Some of these species have been dated to more recent periods and may not belong with the Paleolithic levels at Stellmoor (Benecke and Heinrich 2003). The smaller numbers

T he F irst I nhabitants   39

2

3

4 5

1

of animals from the Hamburgian period suggest only small drives or stalking. On the other hand, in the Ahrensburgian period large herds of reindeer appear to have been ambushed and butchered on thespot. Reindeer feces in the water deposits at the site suggest that animals were sometimes killed in the lakes (Bokelmann 1991). This is corroborated by the location of wounds and the many wooden arrows found on the lake floor. The Hamburgian animals had primary wounds in the side and back; Ahrensburgian reindeer were also wounded in the head and upper back region. The angle of these latter wounds suggests that the blow came from above, likely from a boat or a platform on thewater. The faunal remains provide substantial information about the herd and the time of year when hunters used this location. Careful analysis of the season of death of the reindeer involved study of tooth wear and eruption in the preserved mandibles. Although humans and reindeer appear to have been present year-round in the tunnel valleys of northern Germany, the animals were slaughtered primarily in the fall of the year (Bratlund 1996). The Late Paleolithic hunters may have subsisted in other seasons by consuming dried meat or bone grease and marrow obtained from the fall hunt. However, sites from seasons other than autumn are virtually unknown. One option may have been for these hunters to move to the former coasts of the North Sea, at that time some 250 km (155 miles) to the northwest, when sea levels were much lower. These areas today lie deep under the waters of the NorthSea. Whole skeletons of individual reindeer have also been found at Stellmoor, submerged beneath the water of the pond. The abdominal cavity of these animals may have been filled with large stones to weight them down. Originally considered some form of ritual, this practice is now thought to be a form of cold storage. Animal carcasses submerged in the cold lake waters might keep for a long period of time. Meat might also have been easily stored in the colder months in pits in the permafrost or simply by freezing. Reindeer provided these hunting groups with most of the necessities of life. The meat, fat, marrow, and stomach contents of the animal would have supplied

Figure2.5. Antler and bone artifacts from the Hamburgian and Ahrensburgian sites at Stellmoor. 1.Two-sided barbed antler harpoon, 2.Antler axe, 3.One-sided antler harpoon, 4.Reindeer shoulder blade with perforation from harpoon, 5.Two views of a slotted reindeer antler club for inserting a large flintblade.

4 0   A ncient S candina v ia

essential nutrients. Lichens in the stomach contents, for example, contain important vitamins and iodine. The animals’ hides could have been used for clothing and to construct tents and even skin boats. Antler was used for a variety of tools as well. In the Hamburgian period, long splinters of antler were pried out and carved into large barbed harpoons. The technique for this removal is known as “groove and splinter”—a pair of deep, parallel grooves were carved into water-softened antler until a narrow strip could be pried out. These barbed antler points were also used for hunting. The distinctive keyhole-shaped wound they leave can be seen in several of the scapula (shoulder blades) of reindeer from the site. Large pieces of antler were also used as handles to hold a large, sharp piece offlint. The distribution of late Paleolithic sites in northern Europe is likely related to the seasonality of settlement and the behavior of reindeer. All of the known sites are inland, usually located along riverbanks or lake shores that may have intersected annual routes of animal migration. Site locations appear to have been chosen for strategic reasons, sometimes for view and sometimes at natural bottlenecks or places of forced passage in the terrain. Settlements were located on higher spots on islands, promontories, and coastal ridges that would have provided excellent viewpoints in the treeless tundra of thearea. Based on myriad information from the analysis of the Stellmoor materials, Bokelmann (1991) reconstructed the patterns of activity around this site (Figure 2a). The area just at the lakeshore is thought to have been the primary killing zone where the arrow shafts were found. Hunters may have stood on the slope of the hill, or next to their prey in boats, shooting the swimming animals. Animals were moved from the killing zone to a butchering area along the shore. The meat and other animal products were likely removed to a base camp, which Bokelmann suggests may have been on the hill at Stellmoor. There is a final, intriguing find of a reindeer skull with large antlers mounted on the end of a wooden post 2 m (6.5′) long. The base of the post had been sharpened. When discovered, the post lay flat in the lake deposits, but it is likely that this sentinel once stood in the lake overlooking the campsite. Perhaps it was a decoy to attract reindeer, or perhaps a reminder of the importance of this animal which provided life for the hunters. Rust’s discoveries at Stellmoor and other sites in the Hamburg region provided essential new information on these reindeer hunters. Even 75years after his excavations at the site, his work stands tall as a masterful investigation of the end of the Paleolithic.

Jels and Slotseng, Denmark Hamburgian materials in Denmark were first recognized in 1981 at the site of Jels in central Jylland (Figure 2.1) and subsequently at the nearby site of Slotseng (Holm 1996). Both sites are located on higher spots in an open landscape with good visibility, next to narrow passages between valleys or lakes. These places are likely strategic intercept points along the migration routes of reindeer. Vang Petersen and Johansen (1996) have plotted Paleolithic site locations in northern Germany and Denmark. Reconstructed hypothetical routes of movement for the herds were drawn where sites show a linear distribution.

T he F irst I nhabitants   41

The several concentrations of artifacts at the site of Jels sit on a sand terrace about 10 m above a small lake in the Jels tunnel valley in central Jylland (Holm and Rieck 1992). Most of the material lies in the plow zone. Jels Icovered approximately 350 m2 (3,750 ft2), with two distinct concentrations of flint artifacts, 8 × 9 m (26′ × 29.5′) and 6 × 7 m (20′ × 23′) in area. The larger area was likely the remains of a dwelling place, while the smaller zone appears to have been a flint-working area. The artifact assemblage includes 128 retouched tools with a high proportion of zinken. Tanged points are rare. There are no pits, posts, organic remains, or charcoal present, which is typical of most Late Paleolithic sites in northern Europe. Radiocarbon dates are thus often not available; a thermoluminescence date on burned flint provided an estimate of about 10,500 BC (Holm and Reick 1992). Periglacial phenomena such as permafrost and solifluction, as well as plowing, are responsible for substantial disturbance at suchsites. Jels II is one of the largest and richest Hamburgian assemblages in northern Europe. A6 × 6 m concentration of flint artifacts and stones probably marks the location of a former dwelling, likely a tent, within a larger scatter of material covering 215 m2 (2,315 ft2). There are more than 700 retouched tools, including 130 zinken, 136 points, 136 scrapers, 125 burins, and 39 borers. The excavators of the site, Holm and Reick, argue that this concentration is a longer-term residential camp compared to the short-term hunting camp represented by JelsI. The site of Slotseng lies 5 km southeast of Jels. Excavations here in 1990 revealed another group of Late Paleolithic sites (Holm 1996). The site location is on a small elevation with a good view of the surrounding region. Slotseng C was a Hamburgian concentration some 8 × 11 m (26′ × 36′) in size with 200 tools, including 37 zinken, 29 borers, 35 tanged points, 42 ­scrapers, and 22 burins. Afew artifacts from the Bromme and Federmesser cultures also were found. Again organic materials were missing, but bog deposits in a kettle hole 70 m (230′) from the site contained both worked reindeer antler and flint artifacts. Kettle holes are small lakes or bogs in round depressions left by the melting of a block of buried glacial ice as climate warmed at the end of the Pleistocene. One of many radiocarbon dates on antler from the site was ca. 12,500 BC, one of the earliest for the Late Paleolithic in Scandinavia.

Mölleröd,Sweden Finds in northern Skåne and Böhuslan in Sweden also appear to document a Hamburgian presence in southwestern Sweden. The site of Mölleröd, on the slope of a sand hill directly adjacent to Lake Finjasjön in northern Skåne (Figure 2.1), was excavated in the early 1990s by Lars Larsson (1996). Artifacts from several cultures have been found at the site, including Bromme and Ahrensburgian materials. Among the recovered tools are several zinken and distinctive tanged points. No radiocarbon dates are available. The site is dated on the basis of typology and appears to belong to the Hamburgian (Larsson 1996). The site location and the Late Paleolithic material closely resemble other sites in Scandinavia and likely reflect positioning along a route of reindeer migration. The general similarity of late Hamburgian material across northern Europe suggests mobility, contact, and the sharing of ideas between human groups in this period.

42   A ncient S candina v ia

Federmesser, 12,000–10,800BC Federmesser means penknife in German and refers to the small, curved-backed flint blades characteristic of the stone tools of this culture. This same complex is described as the Arched Back Piece (ABP) technocomplex in Poland (Bratlund 1996b, Schild 1996). The diagnostic artifacts of the Federmesser are blades and steeply backed points with an obliquely retouched base (aka Rückenspitzen). Other distinctive types include gravette points, backed knives, burins, and short scrapers, along with several forms intermediate between backed knives and shouldered points (Holm and Rieck 1992). An amber elk head from the Federmesser Culture has recently been discovered at the site of Weitsche in northern Germany. These small backed pieces are likely parts of projectile points for the bow and arrow, which appears to have been in use at that time. Assemblages show considerable variation. Blade technology was not as refined as in the tanged point cultures. Irregular flakes and blades were made into scrapers, burins, knives, and points. Federmesser materials are known from northern France, Belgium, and the Netherlands, throughout Germany, and into Scandinavia (Holm and Rieck 1992, Schwabedissen 1954, Taute1968). Federmesser materials in southern Scandinavia are known largely from scattered surface finds; there are very few actual concentrations. In 1990, Slotseng B in south-central Jylland was the first Federmesser site to be excavated in Scandinavia (Holm 1996). The excavated area of 111 m2 (1,195 ft2) contained a 6 × 8 m (20′ × 26′) concentration of artifacts around a central hearth indicated by a cluster of burned flint. The assemblage included 300 tools, including backed points, end scrapers with steep side retouch, burins, and various other pieces. Organic materials are only rarely preserved in Federmesser artifact concentrations. One exception is the site of Klein-Nordende in southern Holstein, Germany, where the faunal remains included elk, reindeer, and snow hare (Johansen2002). The relationship of Federmesser to other Late Paleolithic cultures has been debated for some time because of its widespread distribution and the mixed nature of many of the surface-collected assemblages. Federmesser materials date from before and into the beginning of the Late Glacial Stadial (Younger Dryas). The earliest evidence for Federmesser is contemporary with the latest Hamburgian phase. Later phases of Federmesser were contemporary with Bromme, and the latest perhaps with the beginnings of the Ahrensburgian (Holm and Reick 1992). Holm and Reick suggest that both Federmesser and Bromme originated in late Hamburgian and ended before the end of the Late Glacial. They see Federmesser as an independent culture with a distinct geographic distribution south of Bromme, overlapping due to occasional expansion to the north. Larsson (1996) argues that the presence of Federmesser materials at a number of Danish sites of Hamburgian or Bromme context, along with the few radiocarbon dates, indicates that Federmesser is a link between these two cultures. Federmesser may also have originated in the final Magdalenian as originally suggested by Schwabedissen (1954).

Bromme, 11,500–10,500BC The first recognition of the Paleolithic in Denmark came in 1889 from the find of a reindeer antler axe from Nørre Lyngby in northwestern Jylland (Holm 1996).

T he F irst I nhabitants   43

Atanged point was found some years later at the same spot. The Lyngby culture (later renamed Bromme), however, was not defined until 1944 at the type site near Bromme on the island of Sjælland, Denmark (Mathiassen 1947, Westerby1985). Holm and Reick (1992) suggest the origins of Bromme culture lie in the Hamburgian. Others see Bromme as an offshoot or relative of Federmesser that developed in the early or middle part of the Late Glacial Interstadial (Fischer 1996). The Bromme culture dates from the end of the Late Glacial Interstadial and the early part of the Younger Dryas. Sites generally lack organic remains, but one radiocarbon date from the early Younger Dryas is available from the site of Trollesgave (Fischer 1993). The type artifact is the massive tanged Bromme point. Bromme sites also contain burins, scrapers, and heavy blades. The absence of smaller projectile tips suggests that the bow and arrow was not in use. The flint working techniques of the Bromme culture, in contrast to the Hamburgian, were simple and wasteful in the context of the abundant raw materials of southern Scandinavia (Madsen1993). Bromme assemblages fall into two groups, those containing more tanged points and those with fewer (Fisher 1993). Small hunting sites, located on elevated spots in the landscape, have a high proportion of tanged points and low quantities of debitage (flint waste material). The larger assemblages are rich in debitage and the tools are dominated by scrapers and burins; points are a low percentage of total tools. These larger sites (ca. 50 m2, 540 ft2) appear to have a central hearth and are likely residential in nature, perhaps housing a nuclear family (Fischer1996). The Bromme culture is known today from more than 100 sites in Denmark, Skåne, Sweden, and parts of northern Germany (Holm 1996, Madsen 1983). All of these sites occur in inland contexts, often on large lakes near streams, suggesting that fishing may also have been an important subsistence activity. Several important sites document this period, including the type site of Bromme in western Sjælland, Stoksbjerg Vest on Knudshoved in southwestern Sjælland, and Segebro in southern Skåne. Bromme and Stoksbjerg Vest are described briefly below. The absence of organic remains at these sites makes detailed interpretation difficult.

Bromme, Denmark The Bromme type site was originally excavated in the mid-1940s to mid-1950s (Mathiassen 1947). New excavations and a re-analysis of the material was undertaken in the 1970s (Fischer and Nielsen 1987). The richest of three cultural layers at the site yielded a variety of tool types, including tanged points, end scrapers, burins, blade knives, and borers. Organic materials are normally absent at Bromme sites, but preserved bones at this site included European elk and a few fragments of reindeer, beaver, wolverine, swan, pike, and perhaps reddeer. Stoksbjerg Vest, Denmark The sites at Stoksbjerg Vest in southwest Sjælland are located on small, sandy hills next to the mouth of a river at a large lake (Johansson 1996). Aford at this location was likely used by migrating herds in the Late Paleolithic. Excavations in the 1970s uncovered several concentrations of artifacts. Area Iwas interpreted as the location of a structure with a central hearth containing ash and burned flint. The distribution of artifacts suggests a 4.5 × 5 m (14′ × 16′) nearly square outline and

4 4   A ncient S candina v ia

an entrance way. Asmaller rectilinear concentration of 3.5 × 5 m (11.5′ × 16′) was noted about 12 m (40′) to the south. These concentrations likely represent the small, short-term camps of hunters.

Ahrensburgian, 11,000–9000BC The Ahrensburgian culture began shortly before the start of the Younger Dryas ca. 11,000 BC (Kaiser and Clausen 2005), but the majority of the radiocarbon dates fall between 10,100 and 9400 BC in the late Younger Dryas and early Preboreal period of the Holocene (Weber etal. 2011). Afew early dates are also known from Western Sweden (Schmitt etal. 2009). Ahrensburgian groups were widespread across the western part of the North European Plain and the northern slope of the upland zone of Central Europe and into southern Scandinavia. Tanged points of Ahrensburgian type have been found in Great Britain as well (Barton and Roberts2001). The Ahrensburgian culture was originally defined by Schwantes and Rust from materials found at Stellmoor in the tunnel valleys of northern Germany. The Ahrensburgian is 1,500years younger than the Hamburgian, and despite their obvious similarities, there is no indication of direct continuity between the two (Holm and Reick 1992). The Ahrensburgian at Stellmoor has been radiocarbon dated to 10,200 BC (Fischer and Tauber 1986). Wood and antler artifacts from this period were preserved. Distinctive Ahrensburgian double-sided harpoons and hammers of reindeer antler were uncovered. The German tunnel valley sites are very unusual. Only a few other localities from this time period contain preserved organic remains. Sites are usually very small and found in elevated spots on the landscape. Artifact scatters are low density. The diagnostic tanged projectile points are small and light, with the tang at the distal end of the blade (Fischer 1991). Small Bromme points are occasionally found in Ahrensburgian assemblages, along with obliquely retouched blade forms known as Zonhoven points. Forty years ago, the Ahrensburgian was unknown north of the German border. The Ahrensburgian is still only sparsely represented in Denmark and southern Sweden, primarily by stray finds of small tanged points, reindeer antler hammers, and antler harpoons (Holm and Reick 1992). There are only a few excavated occupation sites, including Dværgebakke in Denmark and Hässleberga in Skåne.

Dværgebakke, Denmark The site Dværgebakke I, in the middle of Jylland near the Bølling Lake (Figure 2.1), sits in a location very similar to Stellmoor (Møbjerg 2005, Møbjerg and Rostholm 2006). The lake is at the end of a long, narrow valley. Migrating reindeer herds likely moved along the valley and would have had to cross the lake. The animals could easily have been killed by bow and arrow before entering the water or from boats. No organic materials have been recovered. Radiocarbon dates on charcoal from the site fall in the ninth millennium BC. Two distinct cultures are represented in the stone tools at the site, one typically late Ahrensburgian and one early Mesolithic, reflecting two different periods of occupation.

T he F irst I nhabitants   45

Hässleberga,Sweden Although organic materials are extremely rare at Late Paleolithic sites, there is good evidence in the faunal remains from Hässleberga in Skåne (Larsson etal. 2002). These materials date from the Allerød through the Younger Dryas. Radiocarbon dates from the reindeer bones fall largely in the second half of the Younger Dryas. The youngest date of 9650 BC was from a Preboreal reindeer skull. Stone tools from the sites include both Bromme and Ahrensburgian materials. The species present include freshwater fish, birds, mountain hare, arctic fox, and quantities of large game, especially wild horse and reindeer.

Hensbacka, 10,500–9000BC The Hensbacka culture represents the earliest evidence of a human presence in western Sweden and the Østfold (Oslo Fjord) region of southeastern Norway (Kindgren 1995). The Hensbacka dates from the end of the Younger Dryas to the end of the Preboreal across the Pleistocene/Holocene boundary and is contemporary with the later Ahrensburgian. Since its discovery, there has been a growing recognition that Hensbacka is closely related to the Ahrensburgian (Schmitt1999). The coastal focus of settlement and the similarity of stone tools suggest that Hensbacka was a maritime component of the Ahrensburgian that has not been seen along the submerged coastlines of southernmost Scandinavia and the North Sea basin where sites may lie under meters of marine sediment. In central and northern Scandinavia, on the other hand, coastlines rebounded faster than the rise of the sea. Hensbacka sites are found on raised beaches, tens of meters above modern sealevel. The Hensbacka culture was ultimately responsible for the rapid colonization of the west coast of Sweden and most of the Norwegian coast from south to north. Hensbacka is closely related to, if not synonymous with the Fosna culture of western Norway. These materials are described as early Mesolithic in Norway, but their typological and chronological affiliation with the Ahrensburgian means that they are Late Paleolithic in origin, even though their chronology belongs to the Holocene. The Hensbacka/Fosna culture in western Norway is dated from 9500 to 8000 BC. In addition, the early phase of the Komsa culture—the first human presence in northern Norway—is also largely contemporary with Hensbacka and closely related. Hensbacka, Fosna, and Komsa all contain tanged points, flake axes, and several other similar artifact types. Fosna and Komsa cultures are briefly discussed following this review of the Hensbacka evidence. The diagnostic Hensbacka lithic artifacts are distinctive tanged points with ­continuous retouch along one side and large flake axes. There are many kinds of axes from the Stone Age and it is important to distinguish flake axes, core axes, and polished flint axes. Flake axes appear with the Hensbacka culture, core axes first are found in the Mesolithic, and polished flint axes are known from the Neolithic. Flake axes have a broad straight edge and were usually made from a single large flake. These axes were flaked on one side only and along the edges. The distinguishing characteristic of the flake axe is that one side of the original flake or nodule surface remains unchanged. These tools may have functioned as an adze rather than an axe, i.e., with the blade perpendicular to theshaft. Schmitt (1995) suggests that

4 6   A ncient S candina v ia

the flake axes were implements similar to the Inuit, ulu (a long, crescent-shaped knife) for butchering seals. There are also microburins and a few microlithic points found at some sites, foreshadowing the technology of the Mesolithic. Kindgren (1994) divides Hensbacka into two phases, with the younger Hensbacka appearing after 9000 BC. Tanged and single-edge points, microburins, and burins are found in the older Hensbacka along earlier coastlines above 65 m (210′); core axes are present in younger assemblages at lower elevations. Some mention should be made of the use of flint in the Hensbacka/Fosna culture. As noted in ­chapter1, there are very few local sources of in situ flint in Scandinavia outside of Denmark and Skåne in southwest Sweden (Högberg and Olausson 2007). There are a few other locations near Kristianstad in northeast Skåne, and small amounts on the islands of Öland, Gotland, and Bornholm. There were two kinds of flint commonly in use in northern Europe during the Late Paleolithic. It is likely that prepared cores of flint from sources in southern Scandinavia, ready for tool production, were being carried or exchanged to the north. Asecond source of flint came from the high-quality nodules found for the most part in beach gravel along the west coast of Sweden and the south coast of Norway. This latter flint had been transported from the south by icebergs and deposited along the shoreline. This beach flint was utilized in the Late Paleolithic and Mesolithic. By the end of the Mesolithic, only golf-ball-sized pieces remained on the beaches. This ice-transported flint is occasionally found along the west coast and in the far north of Norway. It occurs as nodules and lumps on former beaches. Because of the general scarceness of flint, however, a number of other materials were employed throughout Norway for making stone tools, including tuff, chert, rhyolite, jasper, fine-grained quartzite, and rock crystal. In eastern Sweden, quartz and quartzite were commonly used as substitutes forflint. The land and sea relations in the North Sea and Baltic region at the end of the Pleistocene are critical for an understanding the Hensbacka colonization of northern Europe. Northern Scandinavia was separated from the rest of the European continent, including southern Scandinavia, by a broad body of water that connected the North Sea and the Baltic through Middle Sweden and prohibited passage by land to Norway until ca. 10,000 BC. Western Sweden, with the exception of a series of island archipelagos, was completely submerged. Moreover, the land connection between Sweden and Norway was blocked by the Scandinavian ice sheet which extended to the North Sea through eastern Norway until approximately the end of the Pleistocene. Any inhabitants of Norway prior to that date must have come by boat. The nearest part of continental Europe at that time would have been 100–150 km (60–90 miles) across a wide body of water to the south (Figure2.1). There are hundreds of Hensbacka sites in the maritime region of western Sweden. These sites are known almost exclusively from coastal locations, which strongly suggests that the colonizers of this region were maritime hunter-gatherers focused on the resources of the sea. This coastal zone was a very rich environment in term of fish, shellfish, and sea mammals. The distribution of early Hensbacka sites was either along the straits (for marine and terrestrial resources) or in the outer archipelago (marine resources only). Later Hensbacka occupations are more evenly dispersed from outer archipelago to the interior and reflect a more typical

T he F irst I nhabitants   47

Mesolithic pattern of settlement. Artifact densities are high in these coastal situations. There were no comparable sites along the east coast of Sweden, so the location of sites in west Sweden must be a result of the rich coastal waters of the Kattegat and North Sea and an abundance of marine mammals andfish. The oldest Hensbacka assemblage probably comes from Ramesdalen at an elevation of 120 m (400′), with a date of perhaps 11,500 BC (Fredsjö 1953, Schmitt etal. 2009). Two sites at Uddevalla were investigated in 1969. The elevation of the sites points to a date of ca. 10,200 BC. Both sites consisted of small concentrations of flint artifacts, located on a promontory on the north side of the Uddevalla strait at its narrowest part in an area of large islands. These artifact assemblages are distinguished by soft hammer flaking technique and the presence of flake axes. These sites also contain numerous points, microburins, and burins. Artifacts indicate an emphasis on hunting, probably for marine mammals. The long distances from the mainland to the islands in this region of West Sweden required some form of water transport. The site of Nösund on the island of Orust on the coast of west Sweden provides some evidence of this (Carlbom and Schmitt 1991). The site lies at an elevation of 42–55 m asl (140′–180′ above sea level) today and is estimated to date from 8000 BC. At the beginning of the Holocene, this island was part of an outer archipelago in the center of the broad straits between southern and northern Sweden. The distance to the mainland in southern Scandinavia at that time was on the order of 40 km (25 miles). Two additional Hensbacka sites, Rørmyr II and Almeö, are discussed below. It is important to remember that most of the western Swedish Hensbacka sites have been found in coastal settings on islands in the waters between the North Sea and the Yoldia Sea in the Baltic, some distance from the mainland of southern Sweden or northern Sweden and Norway. The site of Almeö from the late Hensbacka is an exception in the interior.

Rørmyr II,Norway The site of Rørmyr II was excavated in the 1960s and reanalyzed by Birgitte Skar and Sheila Coulson in the 1980s. The site is located on a former island near the mouth of the Oslo Fjord, not far from the Swedish border. At that time, the melting Scandinavian ice sheet was only 70–80 km (43–50 miles) to the north. The isostatic uplift of the land in this area averaged 6.5 m (21′) per century in the early part of the Holocene. The site is located at an elevation of 155 m (500′) above sea level in an area abandoned by the ice sheet around 8000 BC. The early Hensbacka occupation at Rørmyr II likely dates to ca. 7500BC. The artifact assemblage from Rørmyr II contained a number of microliths, some similar to examples known from southern Scandinavia, as well as distinctive single-edge points known from the Hensbacka. Skar and Coulson (1987) focused on refitting back together more than 600 artifacts found at the site to answer questions about potential mixing of occupations and to determine patterns of manufacture and discard (Figure 2.6). The refitting study indicated that the site represented a single, short-term occupation without mixing. The location of burnt flint artifacts evidenced the presence of two hearth areas at the site. At least two individuals were suggested to have been making flint tools that included projectile points, a

4 8   A ncient S candina v ia

12 11 10 9 8 7 6 Figure2.6. The location and connections among refitted flint artifacts at the Norwegian Hensbacka site Rørmyr II (Skar and Coulson 1987). The various symbols represent different types oftools.

5 4 3 2 1 A

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

I

J

K

L

M

N

O

P

flake axe, scrapers, and burins. These activities seem to reflect the maintenance and repair of equipment, including arrows. Based on the distribution of artifacts at the site, Skar and Coulson (1987) suggest that there were two main activity areas where the manufacture of blades and tools took place and a third area with only tools, described as the “butchering area.” Projectile points like those made in the primary activity areas were found in the butchering area, with impact fractures indicating use. Skar and Coulson proposed that Rørmyr II was visited by a small group of people who, after building fires, perhaps camping for a night or two, making arrow points, and repairing equipment, left and went hunting.

Almeö,Sweden Almeö is a late inland Hensbacka site on the shore of Lake Hornborgarsjön, 150 km northeast of Göteborg. The site was excavated in the mid-1980s and radiocarbon-dated to ca. 8700 BC, in the early Holocene (Kindgren 1996). The artifact assemblage was composed of typical Hensbacka material, including flake and core axes, lancette points, unifacial cores, and many blades and microburins. Preserved faunal remains included elk, aurochs, and beaver as primary prey along with boar, red deer, roe deer, bear, fox, and wolf. Fishing was important, and pike and perch bones were abundant. The fish bones make up ca. 30% of all bones at the site and are no doubt underrepresented. Analysis of bones and scales from perch suggests they were caught in the winter-spring of the year. The absence of hazelnuts at these sites suggests they were not occupied in the autumn. In addition, several ochre-covered dog burials were found (Nordqvist 1999). The site probably contained three or four small huts, based on the size and distribution of flint and bone scatters. The general picture is one of a cold-weather base camp for a group of one or more families.

T he F irst I nhabitants   49

Fosna, 10,000–9000BC The early settlement of Norway is a particularly fascinating topic because of changes in the relationship between land, sea, and ice in this area at the end of the Pleistocene. This northerly region was originally thought to have been ice-covered and inaccessible until the early part of the Holocene period. New studies, however, have shown that parts of southwestern Norway were initially deglaciated between 16,000 and 14,000 BC and that the region along the coast in the far north province of Finnmark was clear of ice ca. 12,500–12,000 BC (Amundsen 1996). As Bjerck (1995) has pointed out, these coastal areas were probably habitable for several thousand years before the first recorded presence of human groups. He suggests that the delay may be related to the development of watercraft or arctic marine adaptations. There are no definite sites in Norway prior to 10,500 BC. Available radiocarbon dates indicate that the entire Norwegian coast was settled very quickly (Bang-Andersen 1995). The earliest dates from the north of Norway are the same as those from the south. The earliest archaeological materials in Norway are termed Fosna (Bjerck 1995, Nummedal 1929)and occur in southern and western Norway and the Oslo Fjord area (Bang-Andersen 1995). As we have noted, today a very close relationship between Fosna and Hensbacka (and ultimately Ahrensburgian) has been recognized and the term Hensbacka/Fosna is often used for this culture. Fuglestvedt (1999) has even suggested that Fosna materials be renamed coastal Scandinavian Ahrensburgian. Hensbacka/Fosna in west and middle Norway is characterized by the presence of flake and core axes or adzes, large burins, single-edged tanged points, lanceolate points, unifacial blade cores, heavy macroblades, and microburins (Figure 2.7) (Bjerck 1986). This is basically the same assemblage as the Hensbacka materials in western Sweden and the Oslo Fjord area. Many new sites from this period have been found in recent years, dated by shoreline displacement and radiocarbon. All but one or two Hensbacka/Fosna sites are located on islands, emphasizing the importance of marine resources (Nygaard 1989). Around 90% of the Fosna settlements found in a sea-to-mountain survey in northwest Norway were coastal, and most of those were situated in the outer archipelagos, facing the open ocean. Obviously, marine resources were a significant factor in subsistence during the Fosna period (e.g., Bang-Andersen 2003, Bjerck1995). In fact, the coast of Norway and western Sweden in this period was dominated by hundreds of small islands. Several types of sites have been discovered, including small hunting camps, small residential camps such as Rørmyr II, and very large residential areas such as those found at Galta and Nyhamna (below). Afew small camps in the highlands of Rogaland in southwestern Norway document the use of the mountains during the Fosna period (Bang Andersen 1988). The inland sites at Myrvatnet, for example, lie at 600 m (2000′) elevation and are approximately 50 km (30 miles) from the Preboreal coastline of Norway. The several concentrations excavated there contained small tanged points, lanceolate microliths, scrapers, and burins, very similar to coastal Fosna. These sites date to ca. 9800 BC and appear to have been small short-term camps for reindeer hunters located very close to the glacialice.

50   A ncient S candina v ia 2

1

3

4

5

Figure2.7. Diagnostic artifacts from the Fosna culture in Norway. 1.Flake adze, 2.Core adze, 3.Burin, 4.Single-edge points, 5.Microliths, 6.Unifacial blade core, 7.Irregular blade with acute flakingangle.

2 cm

7 6

Galta 3,Norway Galta 3 is part of a site complex located on the northwestern side of the island of Rennesøy in southwest Norway (Prøsch-Danielsen and Høgestøl 1995, Fuglestvedt 2007). The site contains numerous artifacts mixed with beach deposits at 16–20 m (53′–66′) above sea level. Shoreline displacement curves suggest a date of ca. 10,000 BC for this elevation, contemporary with the Ahrensburgian materials at Stellmoor in northern Germany. The settlement area at Galta 3 is estimated to cover about 1,000 m2 (10,750 ft2), a very large site if the size estimate is accurate. Galta, with more than a thousand projectile points, is also one of the richest sites known from this time. Fuglestvedt (2007) has argued that the materials from the Galta site are identical with Hensbacka both typologically and technologically, in terms of the techniques of stone tool manufacture, and ultimately originated with the Ahrensburgian. The early part of the Hensbacka/Fosna period (ca. 10,000–9500 BC) included the use of tanged points. Nyhamna,Norway Exploitation of a large undersea gas field off the west coast of Norway near Ålesund, between Bergen and Trondheim, was begun at the start of the twenty-first century. The plan was to build a pipeline to move the gas from the undersea field to the island of Gossen, where a huge filtering and pumping station would send the gas via another pipeline to Britain. Prior to the start of construction, archaeological

T he F irst I nhabitants   51

fieldwork was undertaken on Gossen in 2003 and 2004 to locate archaeological or historical remains and excavate places of importance (Bjerck etal. 2008). This was a huge project, funded at ten million dollars by the gas company, to rescue and record the archaeological and historical remains on the island. The project uncovered 32 sites dating from the late Paleolithic to the Medieval period in the area of planned construction, called Nyhamna. One of the sites, Location 48, was an area of settlement from the Fosna culture, dating from approximately 9000 to 8800 BC. Almost 600 m2 (6,500 ft2) were excavated over a large area, exposing 17 fireplaces and tent structures marked by large stones to hold down the edges of a tent cover (Figure 2.8). More than 70,000 stone artifacts from the Fosna culture were found, including a large number of tanged projectile points (Figure 2.8). The tent structures were generally uniform in size, and the occupation appears to have been rather short given the low density of artifacts. Each of the concentrations has the same general set of tools and artifacts present, reinforcing the impression of similar residential units. The small size of the structures and scatters of artifacts suggests that only a few people were using these structures, perhaps a family or a few hunters. The excavators concluded that the large number of tent circles at Location 48 and similar sites on the island probably represented the repeated use of the same place over time, rather than a larger encampment of more people. An argument was made that these small groups may represent a boatload of people, as travel by water appears to have been the primary means of movement in this region. Although no evidence has been found, the authors suggest that skin-covered wooden frames may have served as watercraft. The resin pieces from the site of Huseby Klev in Sweden

Figure2.8. Excavations at Location 48 at Nyhamna, Norway. The yellow areas are concentrations of artifacts and stone tent rings (Bjerck 2008:fig.3.214).

52   A ncient S candina v ia

(see c­ hapter3) may support this argument as a material used to waterproof the openings and tie-downs on such a construction.

Komsa, 9500–8000BC

cm

1

Figure2.9. Tanged points from Location 48 at Nyhamna, Norway (Bjerck 2008:fig.3.222).

The northern part of Scandinavia has often been ignored in discussions of the Stone Age, even left off maps of northern Europe in 2 publications. This region lies well within the Arctic Circle and was assumed for many years to be ice-covered and uninhabitable during the Stone Age. Only in the last 25years has the antiquity of habitation in this region been recognized. Interior areas were in fact ice-covered until near the end of the Stone Age, and glaciers still crown the higher elevations. However, the coastal zone of Finnmark was ice-free very early, ca. 12,500 BC (Amundsen 1996, Woodman1993). Hunter-gatherers in fact arrived north of the Arctic Circle very early following the end of the Pleistocene. This period is defined by the Komsa culture (Englestedt 1999). Early Komsa sites are generally small in size and located along the coast (Woodman 1999). The location of settlement directly adjacent to narrow straits either on the outer coast or in the inner fjords (Odner 1966)closely resembles the pattern known from Fosna and Hensbacka sites to the south and emphasizes the importance of marine resources in thediet. The first evidence for human occupation appears with the early phase of the Komsa culture. The radiocarbon dates for the earliest occupations demonstrate a significant human presence in northernmost Scandinavia before 9000 BC (Woodman 1999). These early dates originally suggested to some that the first human groups in this area may have come from the east (Anundsen 1996). However, there is no evidence for a human presence in northern Finland or Karelia until after 9500 BC at the earliest. It should be pointed out that the distribution of Komsa cultures ends at the entrance to the White Sea, also the terminus for the Gulf Stream current (Woodman 1999). The close relationship between early Komsa and the Hensbacka/Fosna argues for an origin along the coast to thesouth. The Komsa culture is known almost exclusively from the northernmost Norwegian province of Finnmark and the coastal zone to the east along the Kola Peninsula in Russia, fully within the Arctic Circle. Komsa is characterized by tanged points and related types, large backed pieces, flake axes, crude scrapers, and burins (Woodman 1999). One reason for the rather coarse character of the Komsa industry is the raw material—quartzites and cherts of different types, as well as rather poor-quality flint (Woodman 1999). Typologically and technologically, this material closely resembles the Fosna materials of southern Norway, and ultimately the Hensbacka and Ahrensburgian.

T he F irst I nhabitants   53

These sites are typically small concentrations of quartz and quartzite artifacts and larger natural stones. Organic remains are not preserved, and very little specific information is available regarding food resources and raw material use. Artifacts are commonly tanged points, flake adzes, and blades and flakes with a straight or convex backing. Structures are rare at most of the earliest sites, although hearth areas have been identified. Toward the end of the phase, however, numerous depressions—the remains of residential structures—have been observed at a number of sites (e.g., Schanche 1988, Simonsen 1961). The earliest rock art in Northern Europe was found at the site of Dyreberget in the province of Nordland, dated to roughly 8000 BC, at the end of the Komsa period (Figure2.10).

N

m.

1

2

3

4

5

Figure2.10. Dyreberget near Liknes in Nordland, Norway. The oldest dated rock art in northern Europe, 8000 BC. The animals shown include reindeer, elk, killer whale, and bear (Bjerck1994).

54   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure2.11. The sites at Slettnes are located along the coast of this peninsula in northern Norway.

Slettnes,Norway The sites of Slettnes VII on the island of Sørøya, with a date of 9000 BC (Hesjedal etal. 1996), and Evjen III near Saltstraumen on the Nordland coast, 14C-dated to 8980 BC (Thommessen 1996), provide some of the earliest traces of human activity in northern Scandinavia. The locations of these settlements directly adjacent to narrow straits either on the outer coast or in the inner fjords (Odner 1966)is similar to the Fosna and Hensbacka sites to the south and emphasizes the importance of marine resources in the diet. The site of Slettnes lies just off the north coast of Finnmark, inside the Arctic Circle in northern Norway (Figure2.11). Survey and excavations revealed a number of archaeological sites on the Slettnes peninsula, dating from all periods in the prehistory of this area (Hesjedal etal. 1996). There were two sites from the Early Mesolithic, including Slettnes VII, which dated from approximately 9000 BC, and Slettnes IVA, dating to ca. 8000 BC. Slettnes VII was a concentration of stone artifacts, including a large number of tanged points. The excavations at Slettnes IVA revealed a concentration of ash and soot, designated as Feature 45, that may mark the location of a structure of some sort. This area is approximately 2 m (6.5′) in diameter and contains two large burned stones as well as a number of stone artifacts. There was also a small scatter of charcoal and ash to the east of the larger concentration. The artifacts included a number of blades, several cores, and a few ground slate points and a knife. Organic

T he F irst I nhabitants   55

remains are not preserved, and very little specific information is available regarding foods or raw material inuse.

Dumpokjauratj,Sweden Although the majority of Komsa sites are on the Norwegian coast, this culture is also known from a few inland settings. One of the best examples of an interior Komsa settlement comes from northernmost Sweden in the province of Upper Norrland, at a site called Dumpokjauratj. Archaeological investigations have revealed a site dating from 7800 BC (Bergman 2002, Liedgren1995). Dumpokjauratj is located on a small lake, and excavations exposed artifacts, burned bones, two hearths, and a small pit. The occupants of this small camp made fires, manufactured stone artifacts, and cooked some of their prey. Aslate knife and a whetstone were among the artifacts found at the site. The slate artifacts at Dumpokjauratj point to connections with the Finnish Mesolithic, with documented slate use in this early period. The animals represented in the bones included fowl and fish in addition to larger mammals, probably reindeer.

TREASUR ES The Late Paleolithic in northern Europe did not leave behind spectacular art or elaborately decorated objects. Perhaps because of the pioneering nature of the settlement or perhaps due to the absence of organic materials at most sites—whatever the reason—there are only a few examples to include in this section. Arecently discovered amber animal head from Weitsch, Germany, is an excellent candidate, along with carved or decorated antler and bone objects from Stellmoor and Poggenwisch.

Stellmoor, Germany Among the many finds from the Late Paleolithic at the site of Stellmoor was one enigmatic piece of elk rib with a variety of marks and lines (Figure 2.12). The object comes from the Ahrensburgian layer at the site and is 16.2cm (6.4″) long. The function of this object is not at all clear—tally stick, rhythm stick, graffiti, art? But it is one of the few clearly decorated objects from the period and raises a number of intriguing questions. If it was a tally stick, what were they counting?

Figure2.12. The tally stick on a reindeer rib from Stellmoor, Germany.

56   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure2.13. The decorated antler rod from Poggenwisch. Scale is in centimeters.

Poggenwisch, Germany Poggenwisch was one of the several tunnel valley sites excavated by Schwantes and Rust in the 1930s where the remains of early reindeer hunters in northern Europe were uncovered. This carved antler piece (Figure 2.13) from the Hamburgian site is approximately 16cm (6.3″) long and decorated with elaborate carving on all sides. The function of this piece is unknown, but it reflects the continuing application of art and decoration to various objects of equipment and personaluse.

Weitsche, Germany A new find from this period has come from northern Germany at a place called Weitsche in the Elbe Valley (Veil etal. 2012). Scattered small fragments of amber were found and reassembled into the head and body of an extraordinary elk effigy that appears to have been attached to the top of a wooden staff. The head alone is approximately 4cm (1.6″) in length.

S U M M A RY: L ATE P L E I STO C E N E H UN T E R S The archaeology of the Late Paleolithic of Northern Europe provides insights on several important more general issues, including the colonization of uninhabited landscapes, the role of large game hunting, and the impact of climatic change on human groups. Human response to open landscapes and colder temperatures can be seen in subsistence activities, settlement, group size, and mobility in the sequence of Late Glacial cultures in this area. These issues are resolved in archaeological information about the size and season of site occupation, the location of settlement, the remains of food and non-food resources, and technology. One of the more interesting patterns to be noted is the pulse of human groups and fauna moving in and out of southern Scandinavia as the climate oscillates substantially between warmer and colder during the last two or three millennia of the Pleistocene. The initial occupation of the new land of northern Europe was a gradual process and likely involved only small numbers of people. The Hamburgian culture of the first inhabitants was characterized by a wide distribution across much of northern Europe, but only a slight presence in Scandinavia. Climate improved during the Late Glacial Stadia, and new groups—Federmesser and Bromme—occupied a more temperate, lightly wooded landscape with somewhat less migratory fauna. The large numbers of Bromme sites in Denmark and southern Sweden evidence a substantial human presence at this time. Bromme sites have been found in different parts of the landscape and do not appear to be focused solely on reindeer migration routes. The return of colder conditions

T he F irst I nhabitants   57

during the Younger Dryas witnesses the expansion of Ahrensburgian groups hunting reindeer across the region and the disappearance of Federmesser and Bromme. In addition to the pulsating nature of human colonization in response to climatic change in northern Europe, the archaeological evidence also documents a very rapid expansion of population into new, unoccupied spaces, covering enormous distances in short periods of time. Humans filled up the empty coasts of northern Europe at the end of the Pleistocene within a few hundred years. The early Holocene and Mesolithic periods got underway with human groups settled in most of the coastal regions of the area. Ahrensburgian coastal settlements are unknown in southern Scandinavia, where the land has been subsiding since the end of the Pleistocene. Any possible coastal sites from that period are deeply submerged. While there may well have been a coastal facies of the Ahrensburgian culture, there is no direct evidence. To the north, however, isostatic rebound of the land has outpaced the rise of sea level, and the remains of the earliest human inhabitants are found tens of meters above modern sea level. In western Sweden and southern Norway, a coastal adaptation, known as Hensbacka, closely related to the Ahrensburgian, is commonly found on islands and peninsulas. It appears that Ahrensburgian-related people moved into this area almost as soon as the ice had melted and food sources had filled theseas. These Hensbacka groups moved quickly by sea from southern Sweden along the coast of Norway from south to north, covering a great distance in a relatively short time. The colonization of this enormous area is estimated to have taken no more than a few hundred years. This pattern of rapid colonization is known from other species introduced into new environments without major predators; rabbits in Australia provide one of many examples. These human groups are termed Fosna in western Norway and Komsa in the far north, but their origins in Hensbacka and the Ahrensburgian are obvious in their stone tool traditions. Although these groups had an initial focus on marine resources and the coasts, within a short period they were also beginning to hunt reindeer and other species in the interior and to develop a more broad-based subsistence system that continued for millennia in the area beyond the limits of cultivation. It is also of interest to contemplate the relationship between humans and their prey in the Late Paleolithic. Relatively little is known about the reindeer hunters of the Hamburgian and Ahrensburgian. One of the mysteries of the Late Paleolithic in northern Europe concerns the location and activities of these hunting groups during various times of the year. Cultural horizons with preserved faunal remains often point to the autumn as the primary period of site use and reindeer hunting. Places of residence during other seasons of the year are unknown. One of two explanations is usually proposed:either hunters followed the reindeer herds year-round (Sturdy 1975), or they may have lived elsewhere in other seasons, perhaps the North Sea coast, and exploited a variety of other resources (Bokelmann 1979, 1991, Fischer1991). It is unlikely that Late Glacial groups simply followed reindeer herds around the landscape. Hamburgian sites are found almost exclusively at intercept points along the probable paths of reindeer movement in the major river valleys of northern Germany and southern Scandinavia with direct access to the sea (Fischer 1996).

58   A ncient S candina v ia

It is important to consider the archaeological visibility of Late Upper Paleolithic human groups and to recognize that potential coastal habitats from this period are completely unknown. The sea was more than 100 m below modern levels along the coasts of Europe during the Late Glacial Maximum (Shackleton 1987). Any coastal settlements of the Late Paleolithic would have been submerged under the rising seas of the Holocene. Almost everything we know of the last Paleolithic hunters in Europe comes from inland areas and may not be at all representative. Fischer (1996) has argued that Late Paleolithic reindeer hunters probably came to southern Scandinavia primarily for coastal resources such as seals, fish, and whales rather than reindeer, and that they probably arrived by boat. Certainly the island and coastal location of many of the Hensbacka/Fosna/Komsa sites in Sweden and Norway argues for a coastal aspect of these cultures and strongly suggests that watercraft were in use. This coastal adaptation may in fact have been characteristic of much of the Late Paleolithic in Northern Europe (Fischer 1991). Questions regarding the use of the coast in the Late Paleolithic in southern Scandinavia, however, can only be answered by underwater archaeology. Typological and technological similarities and differences among the various Late Paleolithic cultures provide a fascinating study in tradition versus function. Federmesser and Bromme assemblages replace Hamburgian as the warmer conditions of the Late Glacial Interstadial. This period would have offered a more propitious environment with warm temperatures, more vegetation, and large herds of animals (Fischer 1991). With the advent of the Late Glacial Stadial (Younger Dryas), however, conditions deteriorated rapidly. Alarge part, perhaps even the whole, of southern Scandinavia was depopulated during the harsh climatic deterioration of the early Younger Dryas. Ahrensburgian reindeer hunters return with the warming conditions of the later Younger Dryas. Ahrensburgian artifacts resemble the materials of the Hamburgian, although 1,500years separates the two cultures. There does not appear to be any linear development taking place among the groups occupying northern Europe at the close of the Pleistocene; rather, different traditions and different cultures seem to be moving in and out of the region. Different kinds of Late Paleolithic sites suggest variation in activity and mobility among these groups as well. Fischer (1991) has identified four types of sites in the Late Paleolithic:(1)flint working areas, (2)temporary hunting stations with abundant projectile points, (3)camps with a focus on hunting activities located on higher elevations and containing more domestic artifacts, and (4)settlements near lakeshores with numerous domestic tools. Settlement sites have more tools and a greater variety of tools. Nevertheless, all of these types of sites appear to represent short-term stays by mobile human groups. The lithic technology that is preserved is largely simple and expedient. Thick layers of archaeological material are unknown. The complete absence of human skeletal remains from Late Paleolithic sites also supports this picture of ephemeral encampments. Hamburgian sites are generally larger (Bokelmann 1979). Bromme and Federmesser concentrations are half the size of Hamburgian sites, with a central fireplace in what were apparently single-family structures. Bromme sites are small but rather densely distributed (Fischer 1976, Madsen 1982, Andersen 1988).

T he F irst I nhabitants   59

Larger camps may also have existed, such as the hill at Stellmoor or the extensive site of Galta in the Hensbacka/Fosna culture of Norway. In sum, the Late Paleolithic groups of northern Europe document several important aspects of human behavior and hunter-gatherer adaptation. There is in human nature an inherent curiosity and an urge to explore. This trait has been seen many times in prehistory, from the expansion of early hominids out of Africa to the peopling of Australia and the New World. The colonization of the newly opened landscape of northern Europe would seem to be another example. Hunters from central Europe moved to the north and expanded into new, unoccupied habitats. Late Paleolithic groups document the flexible and adaptive way of life that characterizes most hunter-gatherers. Using a simple lithic technology and bone, antler, skin, and other materials, these groups survived successfully in a region of abundant food resources, exploiting herds of large game and the riches of the sea. There is little art or ornamentation associated with this period. Sites are small, and group size was likely limited to one or a few families. Shortly after the beginning of the Holocene, however, these animal herds left the area for good. The tundra disappeared and trees prevailed. Forest-dwelling species came to dominate the fauna of this region, and human behavior changed dramatically to succeed in this new environment. Those changes and their consequences are the story of the Mesolithic, discussed in the next chapter.

CHAPTERTHREE

THE LAST HUNTERS, 9500–4000BC TH E OLD BU LL Sometime in the late fall of the year 6460 BC in eastern Denmark, an old wild bull aurochs broke through the forest edge and painfully made his way to the shore of a small lake. The huge animal, some 1.85 m (6′) at the shoulder and weighing almost a ton, was mortally wounded. At least a dozen arrows had struck him, mostly in the rear, as he fled a group of hunters. The dying bull staggered into the cool waters to escape both the hunters and the torment of his wounds. Eventually his body sank slowly to the bottom of the lake and lay there hidden from the hunters and the elements. Over time, the lake sediments covered his remains and the arrows that had slain him. Those bones and the stone tips of the arrows lay undisturbed until AD 1983, when they were unearthed near the village of Prejlerup in Denmark (Figure3.1). But what of the hunters themselves, the occupants of northern Europe prior to the introduction and spread of farming? What was life like for those individuals? Was it severe, harsh, and brief—or did those foragers live well and prosper? In a world that today is almost totally dependent on domesticated plants and animals, it is easy to imagine that the life of hunting-fishing-gathering people—before farming—must have been very difficult. Recent investigations of this period between the Pleistocene and the advent of farming, however, are changing our perspectives. In the last twenty-five years, there has been a substantial amount of research on this pre-farming period, correlated both increasing rescue archaeology in Europe and with growing questions about the events that took place during the early Holocene, or Postglacial, period. The Mesolithic of northern Europe is a large and complex topic. In this chapter, Ifirst discuss the meaning of the term Mesolithic and briefly review the major environmental changes that occurred during this time in Scandinavia. Next, the transition from the Paleolithic to the Mesolithic is outlined, followed by a discussion of regional differences in Holocene Scandinavia. There are significant differences, as usual, between southern Scandinavia and the north. With this background, some of the distinctive aspects of Mesolithic adaptations are examined under the headings of subsistence, settlement, cemeteries, exchange, and art. This chapter concludes with a consideration of foraging adaptations as seen from northern 60

T he L ast H unters   61

Figure3.1. The remains of the Prejlerup aurochs from a peat bog in northwest Sjælland, Denmark.

Europe, and specifically what the archaeology of this area can tell us about prehistoric hunter-gatherers.

THE MESOL I TH I C I N S CA N D I NAV I A The term Mesolithic (“Middle Stone Age”) is used to designate those societies of hunter-gatherers present during the period between the end of the Pleistocene and the beginnings of agriculture. The end of the Pleistocene is conventionally set at 9700 BC. In Scandinavia, the end of the Mesolithic is marked by the introduction of agriculture ca. 4000 BC. This period is also referred to as the Hunter Stone Age. In the more northerly areas of Scandinavia, above the limits of cultivation, hunter-gatherer adaptations continued until recent times and are often simply referred to as “stone age.” The terminology for the various stages of the Mesolithic varies regionally in Scandinavia (Figure 3.2). These differences are discussed in more detail and important sites are described in the followingpages. The chronology for the Mesolithic of northern Europe is based primarily on lithic typology, shoreline displacement, pollen analysis, and radiocarbon dating and is one of the more detailed sequences for Holocene hunter-gatherers anywhere in the world. Flaked stone tools are usually the basis for chronological studies in the Mesolithic of Scandinavia. Various tool types dominate this discussion, and a few of the more important are briefly described here. Points, core axes, and flake axes are the main focus of attention. Scraping tools, engravers or chisel tools (known as burins), and borers or perforators are generally common in assemblages but are less diagnostic. Projectile points change rather quickly through time and provide

62   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.2. Regional Mesolithic chronologies in Scandinavia.

useful chronological markers. These points evolve from triangular to trapezoidal to transversal forms (Figure 3.3). Two processes are apparent:(1)the projectile tips become narrower and more symmetrical around the shaft of the arrow, and (2)a narrow pointed tip evolves toward a broader cutting edge for the leading end of the arrow. This emphasis on a broader edge provides more killing power. Arrowheads with a broad leading edge drive bone and other tissue ahead of them, causing additional damage, rather than slicing cleanly through tissue like aknife. Axes are another important diagnostic artifact in the Mesolithic, and a variety of both flaked and ground stone axes are present in the different regions of Scandinavia. Flaked stone axes occur in two general types, core axes and flake axes. Both types are made from flint and range in length from roughly 10 to 20cm (4–8″), although smaller forms of flake axes are not uncommon. Flake axes were previously discussed in the Paleolithic chapter. Core axes were flaked on both sides and have a rounded symmetrical leading edge that can be resharpened by additional flake removals (Figure3.4). Although the focus in chronological studies is often on flint artifacts, a wide variety of raw materials were used for flaked stone tools in northern Scandinavia because of the scarcity of flint. As noted earlier, materials such as rhyolite, jasper, fine-grained quartzite, and rock crystal were often employed in these areas. Slate was also used for a variety of artifacts, including cutting-edge tools such as projectile points and knives. This technology involved grinding rather than flaking, and produced some spectacular artifacts. In addition to the flaked stone technology that predominates in the Mesolithic, there are various types of ground stone axes and other objects that have generally

T he L ast H unters   63

B

A

C

D

12500

G

H

F

E 9000

7100

J

I

K

L

7200 ? P

N

O

M 6400

Q

S

R

T 1700

4800

U

V 2600

W

X

Y

2300

AF 1996

1700

3 cm

received less attention. The ubiquitous trindøkse, or stump-butted pecked stone axe, is common throughout southern Scandinavia and beyond in the later Mesolithic (Figure 3.5). These are for the most part ground and/or pecked stone axes with a single cutting edge and rounded base. Other forms of ground stone axes have a variety of names based on where the raw material comes from or the site where they were first identified:Lerberg, Lihult, Limhamn, Nøstvet, Sandarna. Other ground stone tools, such as chubby adzes and shaft-hole pick axes, are found in the northern parts of Scandinavia. There are also occasional mace heads and picks of ground stone from this period. These axes and other ground stone objects were made on a variety of rock types; greenstone and diabase were commonlyused. Stone tools are not the only diagnostic artifacts in the Mesolithic. Pottery appears for the first time toward the end of this period (Figure 3.6). Ceramic containers are seen in the later Ertebølle in southern Scandinavia after around 4800

Figure3.3. The evolution of projectile points in Stone Age southern Scandinavia with Paleolithic varieties at the top, three rows of Mesolithic forms, two Mesolithic and two Neolithic forms on the fourth row, and other Neolithic type on the bottom row (Fischer1985).

6 4   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.4. Core axe production and waste products. The last removals are resharpening flakes.

Figure3.5. Two types of ground stone axes from Mesolithic Scandinavia, a Limhamn axe from Sweden and a stump-butted, pecked stone axe (trindøkse) from Denmark. The length of (trindøkse) is approximately 20cm (8″). (Clark 1975, Figure46).

BC. For many years, the inspiration for these vessels was thought to have come from the south, where Neolithic groups in central Europe had been using pottery for centuries. Recent evidence, however, points to the north and east as the place of origin for these ceramics (Hallgren 2003). The earliest known pottery in the world comes from East Asia, probably from China, and dates to approximately 20,000years ago (Xiaohong etal. 2012). Early ceramics in northwestern Russia and Finland predate the ceramics in the Ertebølle and closely resemble them technologically (Hartz etal. 2011). It now seems clear that ceramic technology spread from east to west along several routes, one of which appears to have been across northern Eurasia.

T he L ast H unters   65

In places where preservation is good, primarily in southern Scandinavia, there are a variety of other materials and objects found at Mesolithic sites, including bone and antler tools, tooth and amber pendants and other jewelry, wooden tools and equipment including paddles and dugout canoes, bark, fungus, fiber for nets, mats, and other equipment. Wood was a resource of major importance and utility. Some of these materials will be discussed later in this chapter. Before going there, however, it is necessary to consider the early Holocene environment in Scandinavia and the context of change in the Mesolithic period.

ENVIRONM E N TA L CHA N GES I N THE EAR LY H OLO CE N E In contrast to the Pleistocene, the Holocene appears to be a period of climatic stability and warmth. Temperatures continued to warm through the first half of the Holocene. The climatic episodes associated with the Mesolithic are the Preboreal, the Boreal, and the Atlantic (7200–3900 BC). Temperatures began to decline slightly and precipitation increased in the following Subboreal (3900–1000 BC), associated with the Neolithic period. The landscape of northern Europe underwent dramatic changes in terms of vegetation, fauna, and sea/land relationships during the early Holocene as a result of the warming trend that began in the late Pleistocene. These changes were of substantial import in the lives of Mesolithic people. The transition from tundra to birch, pine, and hazel to the mixed deciduous forests of elm, lime, and oak of the Atlantic episode was a gradual succession that took place over the first 2,500years of the Holocene. The environment of northern Europe during the Holocene was generally rich and diverse in terms of resources for human subsistence. Red deer, wild pig, and roe deer were terrestrial animals of primary economic importance during the Mesolithic and by 8,000years ago were ubiquitous throughout most of Europe. The dog (Canis familiaris) was domesticated by the end of the Pleistocene and was present at many Mesolithic settlements. Numerous species of fowl and other small game are recorded in the Postglacial archaeological record. Avariety of small fur-bearing species—marten, otter, wildcat, squirrel—have also been found at Mesolithicsites. The most important environmental change in early Holocene Scandinavia involved the rising seas, which must have affected all aspects of human life in the region. Later Mesolithic populations in Scandinavia were for the most part focused on the coasts and marine resources. At the beginning of the Holocene, however, the coasts of southern Scandinavia were some distance from the present beaches of this area, and they now lie tens of meters beneath the sea. The coasts

Figure3.6. Ertebølle pottery from southern Scandinavia. Height 35cm(14″).

6 6   A ncient S candina v ia

of northern Scandinavia, because of the uplift of the land surface following the disappearance of glacial ice, were much lower in relation to sea level than they aretoday. During the first half of the Holocene, with rapidly rising sea levels, coastal populations in the south had to regularly move further inland to escape the rising waters. In the case of northern Scandinavia, the rise of the land outpaced the seas, and the earliest sites are at the highest elevations. Here coastal dwelling groups would have had to move down as the land continued to rise. In the case of southern Scandinavia, the sea reached modern levels shortly before 4000 BC, when the outline of the modern coasts came into focus (Figure 3.8). Aseries of oscillations in sea level at that time, known as the Littorina transgressions (Rößler etal. 2011), brought the seas a few meters higher for a few centuries. The situation is even more complicated because of differential uplift in Denmark and southern Sweden. The northern half of Denmark and the Swedish province of Skåne, like the rest of northern Scandinavia, are rising due to the isostatic rebound of the land following the removal of the glacial ice. The southern half of Denmark and northern Germany, however, are gradually sinking because of the North Sea salt dome. Thus, former coastlines from the late Atlantic climatic period in the northern Jylland and Sjælland are on dry land today, while those same coastlines to the south are submerged (Figure3.7). It is equally important to remember that the warming oceans were full of food. Fish, mollusks, crustaceans, sea mammals, and fowl were all dinner for coastal-dwelling hunter-gatherers. Fish species from a wide range of marine and

Figure3.7. Higher sea levels at the end of the Atlantic climatic episode (solid line) reduced the land area in the northern half of southern Scandinavia. In the northern half, continuing uplift means that former coastlines are now on dry land. The sinking of the ground surface in the south means that sites from the same time period are now underwater. The modern coast is shown by the dottedline.

T he L ast H unters   67

freshwater habitats were taken with a variety of elaborate equipment. Shellfish were incorporated into Mesolithic diets, as documented by the large shell heaps along some coasts. The bones of seals, porpoises, and whales are found among the animal remains at coastal sites from this period. These changes in sea level have a significant impact on the ­ archaeological record, particularly in southern Scandinavia. Mesolithic sites from the Maglemose and Kongemose were normally small, seasonal camps in inland regions. Coastal settlements from these early phases of the Mesolithic were submerged by rising seas and today are underwater in the Baltic and North Seas. Coastal settlements from the late Kongemose are found today above water and are well represented during the Ertebølle phase. These sites are often quite large and rich in comparison to the small inland camps from the earlier phases. The location of Mesolithic settlements is best understood in terms of subsistence activities. Until 40years ago, the primary prey for Mesolithic hunters was thought to be terrestrial species, based on the ubiquity of their bones at archaeological sites. Although a variety of marine foods, including fish, seal, and whale bones, were also found on sites from this period, their contribution to the diet was thought to be relativelysmall. A study of the isotopic composition of human skeletal remains from the Mesolithic, however, completely flipped this conventional view. Henrik Tauber of the National Museum in Copenhagen measured carbon isotope ratios in human bone as an index of marine foods in the diet (Figure 3.8). The carbon in bone tissue comes from the foods we eat. Sea foods have a more positive ratio of 13C to 12C than terrestrial foods because of older carbon in the oceans. The ratio in the bones from Mesolithic humans (an index defined as δ13C) reflected a large marine component in the diet (Tauber 1981)that increased during the Ertebølle. The carbon isotope ratios in Mesolithic hunter-gatherers were comparable with those of Greenland Eskimo, where marine foods contribute more than 75% of the diet. Carbon isotopes in the bones of Neolithic farmers, on the other hand, came largely from terrestrial foods, documenting a dramatic shift away from seafoods and the importance of domesticated plants and animals in thediet.

THE BEGIN N I N G O F TH E M ES O L I T H I C Northern Europe probably witnessed a brief episode of abandonment at the end of the Pleistocene. Late Paleolithic reindeer hunters disappeared from the southerly parts of the region, and soon afterward Mesolithic groups entered. There are very few archaeological sites or radiocarbon dates from the millennium after the start of the Holocene, between the latest Paleolithic and the earliest Mesolithic materials (Larsson 1996). Indeed there are relatively few Mesolithic sites in Scandinavia during the entire Preboreal period (Larsson 1991). This relative absence also has been

Figure3.8. Carbon isotope ratios in the bone collagen of Mesolithic and Neolithic human burials from Denmark. The graph shows an increase in the use of marine foods during the Mesolithic and a dramatic shift to terrestrial foods in the Neolithic. Black dots are Mesolithic burials, circles are Neolithic.

6 8   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.9. One of the Early Mesolithic deposits of marrow-split elk bones in Lundby Mose (photo by Charlie Christensen).

noted across the North European Plain and in Great Britain. There are probably several factors responsible for this hiatus. Sea levels were still quite depressed, the seashore was distant, and after the disappearance of the reindeer herds, settlement may have been largely in coastal areas that today are buried beneath thewaves. In spite of this gap, there is little doubt that the Mesolithic of northern Europe developed from the Late Paleolithic. The transition is seen clearly in a change toward smaller and more geometric artifacts. In northern Germany and Poland, for example, the large blade industries of the Late Paleolithic shift toward smaller cores of lower-quality flint in the Mesolithic. In southern Scandinavia, there is a change from the large and regular blades of the Bromme period to the smaller and less regular blades of the Maglemosian culture (Fischer 1989). Asimilar transition is seen in those areas of Sweden and Norway where Ahrensburgian-related assemblages are replaced by Mesolithic assemblages with microlithic points. The transition from the late Paleolithic to the early Mesolithic in Scandinavia can be seen at several sites. The Late Paleolithic site of Deimern in northern Germany, for example, contains an assemblage transitional to the Mesolithic (Taute 1959, 1965). One of the very first Mesolithic sites in northern Europe is known from Duvensee in Schleswig, Germany, dating to ca. 9000 BC (Bokelmann etal. 1981). The oldest Mesolithic site in southern Scandinavia is probably at Lundby Mose in southern Sjælland, Denmark (Hansen and Pedersen 2006). The bones of various animals (elk, red deer, aurochs, and wild boar) had been split to extract the marrow, arranged in small bundles with a few artifacts from the earliest Mesolithic Maglemose culture, and placed underwater close to the shoreline of a lake (Figure 3.9). These deposits date to 9800 BC, at the very end of the Pleistocene, and must relate to some ritual practice of these early hunters.

REGI ONA L TRA D I T I O N S As noted, there are substantial differences in the composition and appearance of archaeological remains from various parts of Scandinavia during the Mesolithic, along with differences in terminology. In the following pages, the archaeological evidence from northern Germany and southern Scandinavia is considered first, followed by western Sweden and southeastern Norway, south and west Norway, northern Norway, and Middle and Northern Sweden. Aspects of chronology, typology, and a few important sites are discussed. The locations of sites mentioned in the text are shown in Figure3.10.

T he L ast H unters   69

Figure3.10. Location of sites mentioned in c­ hapter3.

Southern Scandinavia Northernmost Germany and southern Scandinavia share a common trajectory in the Mesolithic period. With a few minor exceptions, the same chronology, artifact classifications, and terminology apply throughout this region. The chronology is divided into three major periods. The early Mesolithic is known as the Maglemose, the middle Mesolithic is the Kongemose, and the late Mesolithic is termed the Ertebølle. Intriguing shifts in the techniques of manufacture, classes of raw material, and types of artifacts are seen as these periods change. For example, bone

70   A ncient S candina v ia

scrapers replace flint ones during a period of several hundred years in the middle Mesolithic; techniques for making blades alternate over time between the use of hard and soft hammers; forms such as flaked stone axes from the very earliest Mesolithic fall out of use, but reappear again in the later Mesolithic.

Maglemose Early excavations in the bogs of Sjælland first documented the Maglemose (Brinch Petersen 1993). The term Maglemose (big bog), in fact, comes from the name of a bog in western Sjælland. The Maglemose extends over a long period of time, dating from approximately 9800 to 6400 BC during the Preboreal and Boreal climatic phases. The period is characterized primarily by the appearance of microlithic points, the use of the microburin technique, and flaked flint core axes for woodworking. The microburin technique is a special way of fragmenting long blades into geometrically shaped pieces. The youngest Maglemose dates to the beginning of the Atlantic climatic episode, when rising sea levels entered the Øresund and Great Belt and many of the Danish islands, including Sjælland, were formed. Material remains related to the Maglemose are known from Poland to England along the former coast of the North Sea and Baltic, and they must have been common on the floor of the North Sea when it was dry land throughout most of this period. Maglemose coastal sites are largely unknown, having been submerged by rising sealevel. The majority of Maglemose sites in southern Scandinavia are found on peninsulas and islands in former lakes that today are bogs or peat lands. Preservation of organic materials is rare at Preboreal sites from this period but better during the Boreal, as ground water levels rose with the seas. Bone and sometimes wood are encountered in addition to lithic artifacts. These inland sites sometimes contain large fishhooks and fragments of leisters (fish spears) for taking pike and wels (sheatfish). The bog sites occasionally contain remnants of bark floors; other sites on sand have flat, shallow, artifact-filled pits. Both features likely represent hut floors. Most of the sites were small with only one or two huts, and in almost all cases they appear to represent short summer occupations. Finds of burials are rare in this period. Kongemose The Kongemose period, also named after a bog in central Sjælland, dates from 6400–5400 BC, during the early part of the Atlantic climatic episode. The Kongemose is known only in southern Scandinavia, but the distinctive trapeze-shaped projectile points occur all over Europe at this time. Fine, symmetrical blades were produced from conical channel cores using soft hammer techniques. Diagnostic artifacts include trapezoidal and rhombic points made from the ends of wide blades. Afew small triangular microliths continue to appear in the early part of this period. Small blades, known as microblades, made from handle cores (so called because of their shape) were common and used as edges for bone points and daggers. Flake axes were rare. Blade knives and borers were common; scrapers and burins were rare. Long heavy pointed core tools were used, perhaps as weapons.

T he L ast H unters   71

Early coastal sites from the Kongemose are submerged today beneath 1–10 m (3–33′) of seawater. Known examples include the Blak site in the Roskilde Fjord. Later Kongemose sites are known primarily from northeastern Sjælland, where the land has isostatically rebounded to expose the older submerged surface. Aurochs, elk, and bears were extirpated from Sjælland at this time, due perhaps to overhunting or the small size of the islands (Aaris-Sørensen1999). Sites from this period contain thick, rich cultural layers that suggest more permanence. Depressions in the cultural layer and intermittent traces of pointed posts put into the ground are present, but only a few definite structures are known (Jensen 2006, Sørensen 1996). Burials appear at sites from this period. Some graves are known, along with a few cremations. Both adults and children were buried at settlements. Nivå, Denmark  An extraordinary Mesolithic site was uncovered on a small island at the mouth of the former Nivå fjord in northwestern Sjælland in 1990s (Jensen etal. 2003, Jensen 2006, 2009). Nivå 10 contains at least four shallow, round circular pits 2–3 m (6.5–10′) in diameter that are the floors of semi-subterranean huts. There are also numerous other pits at the site, at least 12 graves, and a very rich refuse layer along the former coastline where the site was located (Figure 3.11). This is an unusual situation where both the actual living area and the refuse deposits are preserved. At most Mesolithic sites, either one or the other has disappeared because of erosion, disturbance, or poor conditions for preservation. The site was used intermittently from the middle of the Kongemose to the early Ertebølle, around 5600 BC. N The island was flooded by rising seas several times before it was finally abandoned and disappeared beneath the risingwater. The remains from the site provided lots of interesting information. Stone tools were typical of the time and place, with numerous projecOccupation layer tile points, burins, Pit Dwelling blades, and axes. Grave The house excavaRedeposited occupation layer Subsoil tions were most Modern trench or disturbance revealing. Dwelling 0 5 10 2 was particularly meter interesting.

Figure3.11. Ground plan of the excavated archaeological features at Nivå 10. The shaded occupation layer is a rich refuse deposit left by the site occupants. The site sits directly on the former coastline. The refuse layer was deposited for the most part on dry land. The dwellings and graves are on the higher ground. Dwelling 2, discussed in the text, lies in the southeast of the excavations. Contour interval is10cm.

72   A ncient S candina v ia

Antler Animal bone Stone Burned Stone 0

Figure3.12. Dwelling 2 at Nivå 10. Plan of the second floor with bones, stones, postholes, clay and ash deposits, and a pit with fish bones. The linear disturbance through the east side of the house is a historical drainageditch.

The excavation of the house structure was done with great care, and all finds were mapped in their original place of discovery (Figure 3.13). The house pit was 2.4 m (8′) in diameter and 40cm (16″) deep. The pit was surrounded by stake holes which must have supported a superstructure of some kind. These stake holes were placed half a meter or more from the edge of the pit. This area must have provided a shelf around the interior of the structure, perhaps a sleeping or storage place (Jensen 2009). Three house floors were found in Dwelling 2, one atop the other, and each about 10cm (4″) thick. Each of the floors held a concentration of charcoal, fire-cracked rocks and burned flint that marked a hearth. The presence of a layer of water-deposited clay between the hut floors suggests that the structure was abandoned for some period of time and that fine sediments washed into Posthole N the depression before the structure was rebuilt and the Clay next floor level created. Charcoal and Ash The contents of the three house floors varied Pit with Fish Bones somewhat. Flint waste was abundant, suggesting that stone tools were being manufactured inside 1m the structure. The flint artifacts included a number of blades, projectile points, burins, a core axe, and several backed pieces. The lowest floor contained unworked antlers from roe deer. The second floor (Figure 3.12) was the richest in terms of contents, with more stone tools, roe deer antler, and charcoal and ash deposits. In the upper floor, several human bones, including two pieces of cranium, a vertebra, and an arm bone of an adult male, were found. These bones may come from a small grave just 1.5 m (5′) to the south of the hut. This grave had been disturbed in antiquity, and several of the bones were missing. It is entirely possible that the missing bones had been removed by the site inhabitants and moved for display or deposition in the nearby house. The skull fragments were found near the hearth and may have been kept there for some time. The presence of unusual objects, including the human bones, sets of deer antlers, and a flint phallus, in several of the dwellings at Nivå suggests that the center of the hut was a place of ritual deposition. It seems clear that these houses had both residential and ritual functions. The animal bones in Dwelling 2 represent the usual mix of Mesolithic prey. The remains include 13 species of mammals and 15 kinds of fish, with a predominance of roe deer, flatfish, and cod. The fish include both salt- and freshwater varieties. The importance of marine foods in the diet is reiterated by the more positive carbon isotope ratios in the human bones found in the dwelling and in the grave outside the hut. The seasons of occupation at the site have been estimated from the faunal remains and point to autumn-winter-spring as periods of residence and hunting and fishing activities at the site (Enghoff2011).

T he L ast H unters   73

Figure3.13. Grave of man and child at Nivå 10. The stone phallus lies left of the man’shead.

The 12 graves at Nivå 10 contained at least 15 individuals. Three of the graves were used for cremations, and at least two of the graves each held the skeletal remains of a man and a woman. One of the graves contained the skeletons of an adult male and a four-year-old child. Near the head of the man a large stone had been placed in the grave, and beneath the stone a flint phallus was found (Figure 3.13). Pendants of red deer teeth were placed with both individuals in the grave. The skull of the man presented a massive, unhealed fracture that was the likely cause of death. The bones of his ankles exhibited extensive wear facets from long hours in a squatting position. The stomach contents were partially preserved and included fish scales and bones from flounder andeel. The photograph in Figure 3.14 shows the reconstructed face of a five-year-old boy who died at Nivå around 7,500years ago (Jensen and Hansen 1999). The cause of death is unknown. His body had been wrapped in an animal skin and placed in a shallow grave. Aflat stone had been placed beneath his head, perhaps as a pillow, and a small, tongue-shaped stone placed in his mouth. Ochre, a reddish mineral powder, was sprinkled on his corpse. Over time, as with us all, his body returned to the earth. Fortunately, his bones remained. The excavator, Ole Lass Jensen, drew several conclusions based on the finds from Nivå 10. The small circular type of house was in use for at least 700years in the sixth millennium BC in this area. Based on the size of these houses, households probably included only a few people, perhaps a nuclear family. Dwellings and graves were intermixed in the settlement area, and ritual deposits seem to have been an integral part of the dwelling structures.

Figure3.14. Areconstruction of the buried boy at Nivå, based on the features of theskull.

74   A ncient S candina v ia

Ertebølle The Ertebølle culture is found across the coastal areas of northern Germany, Denmark, and in the provinces of Skåne and Halland in Sweden. One of the earliest sites to be excavated, located near the modern village of Ertebølle on the Limfjord in northern Jylland, gave its name to this culture. The Ertebølle dates from approximately 5400–3900 BC (Blankholm 1987, Brinch Petersen 1973, Price 1985, 1991). This late Mesolithic period is characterized by both flaked and ground stone technologies. An elaborate blade technology, projectile points, and flake and core axes are hallmarks (Figure 3.15). Projectile weapons were armed with an array of specialized tips made of bone, wood, antler, and stone. Awide range of fishing gear, including nets, weirs, leisters, hooks, and harpoons, is known from this period. Pottery appeared during the Ertebølle after 4800 BC and takes two major forms:pointed base vessels in three sizes and small oval bowls that likely served as oil or blubber lamps (Andersen 1987, Heron etal.2013).

Figure3.15. Flaked stone artifacts from the Ertebølle in Denmark. Top, left to right, two cores, two blades, burin, and burin spall. Row 2, various flake tools. Row 3, flake borer, flake axe, edge sharpening flake. Row 4, core axe, projectile points.

5 cm

T he L ast H unters   75

The Ertebølle period represents the culmination of several trends in the Mesolithic of southern Scandinavia. Technological elaboration accompanies the development of the Mesolithic in southern Scandinavia. More artifact types and facilities, and more complex facilities, are known than from earlier periods; previous forms become more functionally specific. Agreat array of wood, bone, and antler tools were in use by the Ertebølle period. Watercraft in the form of dugout canoes up to 10 m (33′) in length provide for the movement of people and goods along the coasts (Figure3.16). A wide range of site types are known from the Ertebølle; coastal settlements with and without shell middens and both coastal and inland hunting and fishing stations are the most common. Some examples are discussed in the following pages, including the submerged coastal settlement at Tybrind Vig and the large inland site of Ringkloster. Tybrind Vig, Denmark  Sports divers have been finding and recording submerged archaeological sites and historical wrecks off the coasts of Denmark for decades. Archaeological sites from the Mesolithic period and even fossil landscapes from that period remain largely intact in some places on the Danish sea floor. Tybrind Vig is a submerged late Ertebølle site found by divers some 250 m (800′) off the west coast of the island of Fyn in approximately 3 m (10′) of water. The site appears to have been in almost continuous use during the fifth millennium BC (Andersen2013). The site was carefully excavated by divers over the decade between 1977 and 1987. The archaeological deposits at Tybrind Vig represent only a part of the former human use of the place. Although most of the actual dry land settlement with fireplaces, huts, and activity areas had been destroyed by wave erosion millennia ago, several graves were found at Tybrind Vig beneath the zone of wave erosion. One largely complete grave was uncovered containing the skeletons of a girl, 12–13years of age, along with a young baby; a second grave held two adults. Because the original settlement was directly at the seashore, artifacts and waste material were often deposited in the water in what are called refuse deposits. These remains today lie in waterlogged, oxygen-free, organic sediments that accumulated to a meter or more in depth during the period of human occupation. Tybrind Vig has remarkable conditions for the preservation of organic materials such as wood, bark, fibers, and bast. The remarkable conditions there is a bit more at Tybrind Vig than at most othersites. It is important to remember that almost everything found at the site was originally lost, tossed, or intentionally deposited in the water. And it has remained there ever since. Most of the objects at the site are connected in one way or another with getting food:equipment for hunting and fishing, travel and transportation, the animals that were prey, and the plants that provided nourishment and raw materials. The artifacts from the site document a simple, functional technology designed for efficiency. The flaked stone tool inventory is made of flint and based on blade production. Artifact types include points, axes, scrapers, borers, burins, truncated pieces, and saws. Transverse arrowheads were used as projectile points. Both flake and some core axes were common, along with a few ground stone diabaseaxes.

Figure3.16. Remains of a Mesolithic dugout canoe found near Kalundborg, Denmark. Black traces of a fireplace in the canoe can be seen near the middle; the red and white rod at the base of the canoe is 40cm (16″)long.

76   A ncient S candina v ia

A complete wooden bow and several fragments were found, made of elm. The complete bow is 3cm (a bit more than one inch) in diameter at its midpoint and tapers to a narrow rounded tip at each end. The total length is 1.66 m (5.5′), the average height of a Mesolithic man. Fishing was extremely important, and a variety of gear was used, including canoes, paddles, hooks and traps, nets, and other equipment. Ascatter of large flat stones was found, part of a cobbled stone landing area extending down the shoreline. Numerous hazel stakes were recorded in the excavations, vertical in some cases, marking remnants of fishing fences that would originally have been standing in the water to direct fish toward traps. Fishhooks and leister prongs also reflect the importance of fishinghere. Water transport is well documented by three dugout canoes at Tybrind Vig, one complete and two partial examples. The complete canoe was carved from the trunk of a lime tree and is 9.5 m (31′) in length. The cavity of the canoe is 50–65cm (20–27″) wide and about 30cm (12″) in depth. The boat has a stern board fitted into place. Also near the stern was a fireplace, marked by a thin layer of clay, 65 × 30cm (27″ × 12″) in size on the floor of the canoe; perhaps the firelight was used for attracting eels and other fish at night. This boat could have carried six to eight individuals and their equipment. This canoe had been deliberately submerged and weighted down with a large stone, perhaps to keep the wood from drying out and decaying. Plant materials were carefully selected for specific uses. Straight branches of hazel were used for stakes and wattle. Bows were made of elm, the dugout canoes were lime, wooden paddles were ash. Part of a fish trap woven of alder and willow twigs was also found, as was a wooden net float. Spear fishing is documented by a number of finely worked leister prongs of thorn wood attached to a shaft of hazel with strands of fiber, probably from the stinging nettleplant. Other plants with other purposes included the tinder fungus, a kind of mushroom that when dried is excellent as a fire starter. Bark was also used, perhaps for flooring or construction. Bast fibers from lime bark and nettles, as well as other plants and trees, were used for string and rope. The line preserved on the fishhook from Tybrind was made of plant fibers. Spun plant fibers were also used to make nets or textiles, with a technique known as needle-netting. Several pieces were found and represent some of the oldest examples of textiles known anywhere. The animal bones at the site revealed a mixed diet of sea and forest species. The primary game animals were red deer, roe deer, and wild boar. Evidence from tooth eruption and wear from the deer jaws indicates that these animals were hunted year-round. Fur-bearing animals included pine marten, wildcat, otter, fox, and polecat. Other species included a few examples of aurochs (wild cattle) and a wild horse. Twelve species of birds, including ducks and geese, were among the animals represented at the site. Dogs were common, and their bones have been found among the food refuse. A variety of marine foods were consumed, ranging from oysters to seals, dolphins, and small whales, but it was fish—particularly cod, spurdog, and eel—that were of primary importance in the diet. In total, 16 different species of fish were represented among the bones found at the site. The shells of oysters, mussels, clams, and periwinkles document the use of marine mollusks.

T he L ast H unters   77

Some animals were apparently hunted for fur rather than food. There were a large number of intact marten skeletons with skinning marks from a stone knife. Fatal fractures on the rear of the skulls represent blows from either the hunter or the trap. Clearly the furs of these animals were desirable, perhaps for exchange as well as domesticuse. Wild plant foods were plentiful. The evidence suggests that there were at least five categories in the local diet, including roots, nuts and grains, wild berries and other fruits, and green vegetables. Direct evidence for starchy tubers comes from the sea beet and the common reed. Hazel nutshells were abundant in the deposits at Tybrind, and charred acorn husks suggest this nut was consumed as well. Nuts could be stored for long periods before consumption. Seeds were found from plants like nettle and goosefoot and from a variety of fruits, including raspberries, strawberries, dewberries, rowan berries, and rosehips. Rosehips are rich in vitamins. Pips from crabapples and seeds from berries of dogwood and hawthorn were also found in the layers at TybrindVig. Animal bones were used to make certain equipment. Small fishhooks were made from the rib bone of red deer (Figure 3.17). Sharp tips of fishing spears were also made of deer bone. Antlers were used for a variety of artifacts, including heavy axes. Two of these antler axes had been polished and decorated with a pattern of fine geometric lines. Tooth pendants were worn as jewelry and ornaments on clothing in the Mesolithic. Canine teeth from a variety of different species were perforated near the end of the root and worn as pendants or sewn onto clothing. More information on decorated antler axes and the use of teeth as jewelry can be found in the Treasures section at the end of this chapter. Ringkloster, Denmark  Ringkloster is an Ertebølle settlement near Skanderborg in central Jylland (Andersen 1995a), located about 20 km from the sea coast. This is one of the very few large Mesolithic sites known from an inland location. The dates for this site cover a range from approximately 5400 to 3500 BC, with the primary concentration of material belonging to the middle and late Ertebølle. Both settlement area and outcast layers were excavated. The site is likely seasonal, primarily fall and winter, with a focus on hunting wild boar and pine marten. There were several bones of marine species at the site, emphasizing a connection with the coast. There is relatively little emphasis on fishing and bone tools are rare. Pottery is abundant, and decorated Ertebølle ceramics were recovered. The lithic assemblage is quite different from the coastal sites; scrapers, burins, denticulate pieces, and points are common, while axes are rare. The scarcity of large inland sites emphasizes the coastal focus of Mesolithic adaptations and the importance of marine resources. Such inland sites may have been intended for the provisioning of meat, skins, and furs for the colder months of theyear.

West Sweden/EastNorway There is a long history of research on the Mesolithic cultures of west Sweden (Andersson etal. 1988, Cullberg 1972). These investigations produced a chronology distinct from that of southern Scandinavia. Because of known rates of isostatic uplift in this area, the elevation at which artifacts are found above sea level

Figure3.17. Bone fishhook from Tybrind Vig with part of the plant fiber fishing line still attached.

78   A ncient S candina v ia

provides a good clue to their age. Older materials are found at higher elevations. Radiocarbon dates have been connected with these ancient coastlines as well. This information has been used to construct a chronology for these earlier Stone Age cultures (Cullberg 1996), defined as the Hensbacka (90–55 m [295–180′] asl, 10,200–8000 BC), Sandarna (55–40 m [180–130′] asl, 8000–5500 BC), and Lihult (40–30 m [130–100′] asl, 5500–4000BC). The Late Paleolithic Hensbacka culture continued into the Preboreal period and in effect represents the early Mesolithic in these regions. Several sites in western Sweden document the transition from the Late Paleolithic to the Mesolithic. This material, usually assigned to the later Hensbacka tradition, is characterized by flake axes, tanged points, single-edged points, and coarse, thin-backed pieces. The presence of microlithic artifacts in southern Scandinavia, western Sweden, and southern Norway is often used to distinguish the early Mesolithic. The Lihult phase in eastern Norway is similar to West Sweden, but lacks the distinctive Lihult ground stone axe. The Mesolithic cultures of Sandarna and Lihult are discussed in more detail below. Common elements link some areas, such as the round-butted ground stone axes found in both eastern and western Sweden. The Middle Mesolithic Sandarna culture (Nordqvist 1999)has characteristic tool types such as Sandarna axes and conical microblade cores. Round-butted stone axes (trindøkse) and pickaxes of sandstone, quartzite, or slate with biconical shaft holes are also found. Sandarna is the west Swedish equivalent of the Maglemose in southern Scandinavia (Nordqvist 1999). The majority of Sandarna sites from this period document the coastal component of human activities during the later Preboreal and Boreal period, while the Maglemose remains to the south provide evidence of the inland facies. As noted above, coastal Maglemosian sites in southern Scandinavia were submerged by the rise of sea level. The good conditions of preservation at the Sandarna site of Huseby Klev in western Sweden, discussed below, provide remarkable insight into the nature of coastal occupation in the early Mesolithic. The later Mesolithic of western Sweden and easternmost Norway is known as the Lihult/Nøstvet culture, dating from 5500–4000 BC. The vast majority of the sites are known from coastal and littoral areas. Typical artifacts include pecked and ground stone and flint axes, including the Lihult axe, handle cores for microblades, keeled cores, and scrapers; microliths are absent (Larsson 1990, Olofosson and Olsason 1999). The Lihult axe is flaked to a rough form and ground with one arched side and one rounded side. The most common type of axe is the trindøkse made of diabase, greenstone, or other hard metamorphicrocks. Around 5000 BC, the successful and long-lived Nøstvet Mesolithic disappears in the southernmost part of eastern Norway and western Sweden and is replaced, apparently rapidly, by assemblages dominated by transverse points and blade and flake technology. This transition was time-transgressive; further north in the Oslo Fjord, it is dated to 4700–4200 BC. However, in the interior there was no replacement; Nøstvet elements (like microblades) and transverse points are found together there from about 4400 BC until the beginning of the Neolithic. After 4000–3800 BC, at coastal sites in southern Norway the density of occupation increases significantly and the contents of these sites become more varied. These changes have been interpreted as the beginnings of sedentary occupation during

T he L ast H unters   79

the Mesolithic (Nygaard 1989), but new discoveries suggest that this shift in fact coincides with the arrival of the Neolithic (Olsen 1995). The issue of the Neolithic and its appearance in this region is covered in the next chapter. Coast/inland patterns of interaction were established early in the Mesolithic and continued into later periods (Bang-Andersen 1996). Larger settlements are found in the coastal areas, with subsistence based on fish, seals, and whales, supplemented by some terrestrial species. Recent surveys have revealed seasonal settlements in the highland areas of southern Norway dating to the Preboreal, but the majority of known sites in the inland are later and relatively close to the coast. The earliest archaeological sites in the Hardangervidda, the southern highlands of Norway, date to ca. 7250 BC and in the Setesdal Mountains to 5800 BC. More recent surveys in inland areas have also documented the seasonal use of highland valleys at a substantial distance from the coast. The primary subsistence focus of these inland sites appears to have been reindeer hunting and fishing. Several important sites document Mesolithic human activity in western Sweden, including Huseby Klev, Dammen, and Balltorp, describedbelow.

Figure3.18. The location of Huseby Klev, north of Göteborg, on the west coast of Sweden. The blue color shows present-day sea level; the black line shows the coastline ca. 7000 BC. The site sits at the head of a long, narrowfjord.

Huseby Klev,Sweden Located on the island of Orust on the west coast of Sweden, not far from the modern city of Göteborg, Huseby Klev today sits several kilometers inland from the shore of the Kattegat. During the early Holocene, however, the site was on a beach on an island about 10 km from the mainland when the sea level was some 25 m (80′) higher than today in this area, prior to the rebound of the land surface. The location was at the head of a narrow fjord 500 m (1640′) long (Figure 3.18). Deposits of sand, gravel, and clay from several marine transgressions accumulated on top of this former Huseby Klev beach to a depth of more than 2 m (6.5′). A series of prehistoric occupations from several time periods were revealed in these deposits in the 1980s, beginning with recent and medieval finds (Nordqvist 2005a, 2005b). The earliest cultural level is the most important, from the Preboreal period, radiocarbon-dated to ca. 8200 BC. The assemblage and radiocarbon dates indicate that the N site belongs in the early Sandarna phase of the Mesolithic of western Sweden.

80   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.19. Two vertebrae from the bottle-nosed dolphin. The one on the right has been heavily modified to create a doughnut-shaped artifact of somekind.

Because the cultural layer was deeply buried under marine clay and sand, preservation was excellent. The materials from Huseby Klev are truly remarkable. The excavated finds include a number of animal bones, primarily marine mammals and fish, notably the worked vertebra of a blue whale, an enormous creature perhaps 30 m (100′) long and weighing up to 150 tons. It is not known if these people regularly captured whales or utilized beached animals, but it does seem certain that they hunted dolphin. The very long and narrow fjord here may have been an ideal location in which to drive the animals toward the head of the fjord, where they could be killed and taken ashore (Figure 3.19). Several “packages” of six to eight vertebrae from the white-beaked dolphin, a common resident of the Kattegat during that period, represent large cuts of meat that were removed from dolphins on the beach and brought to the camp for more butchering, cooking, and consumption. The bones of porpoise, grey seal, and fish were also abundant at the site. The fish included cod, ling, haddock, andshark. Terrestrial mammals were also present among the animal bones, especially red deer, wild boar, and roe deer. The avian fauna included the great auk. The clay deposits also preserved an unusual array of botanical material, including pieces of wood, twigs, bark, and the remains of charred wild apples, hazelnuts, wild briar, blackthorn, and cherry. In addition to the food remains, a variety of stone, antler, and bone tools were found. Lithic artifacts included distinctive barbed points. Antler from red deer was worked into a variety of implements, including a perforated antler axe, adzes, and a punch. Afour-side bone point was found still attached to the end of a wooden arrow shaft. Small bone fishhooks were also recovered in various stages of manufacture. One of the dolphin ribs was worked, perforated through the center and incised with fine lines (Figure 3.19). Atooth from a wild boar had been perforated for a pendant. One of the more remarkable finds was a series of wads of preserved birch resin with various kinds of impressions. About ten of the pieces had been chewed by the site inhabitants, leaving tooth impressions. The resin was also used for caulking wooden boats; about 50 pieces have impressions of wood patterns on one side with occasional fingerprints on the other (Figure 3.20). There are also pieces of amber and human coprolites from the site. There were human skeletal remains from at least 10 individuals, including teeth, cranial fragments, and long bones. The material included one of the oldest human bones in Scandinavia, the femur of a 12-year-oldchild. The focus of this camp of hunters seems to have been marine mammals and fish. Astable carbon

T he L ast H unters   81

2

4

1

5

6 3 7

8

9

10

isotope ratio from one of the human bones documents a predominantly marine diet. The plant remains suggest settlement during the late summer and fall, while the whales and birds indicate a late autumn to winter occupation. Contemporary human remains from inland western Sweden exhibit δ13C ratios reflecting a terrestrial diet, suggesting that perhaps there were distinct coastal and inland adaptations already at thistime.

Dammen,Sweden The site of Dammen, on the Swedish west coast, was excavated in the early 1990s (Schaller Åhrberg etal. 1996). The site today is located at an elevation of 38 m (125′) asl and radiocarbon dates the site to ca. 7500–6000 BC, in the early Atlantic phase. Some inland sites from this period are known in west Sweden, but the majority are coastal. The lithic artifacts included flake and core axes, a ground stone round-butted axe and a possible Lihult axe, microblade cores, conical blade cores, handle cores, keel-shaped cores, blades and microblades, and segmented knives. The artifact assemblage and radiocarbon dates place the site at the transition from Sandarna to Lihult. The site rested on a natural shell deposit and contained shell in the cultural horizon, so that preservation was very good. Faunal remains were abundant. Sixteen different species of fish, four species of birds, and nine species of mammals were identified, including the common porpoise. The emphasis in foraging activities was on the sea. Seasonal indicators suggest a fall/ winter occupation at thesite.

Figure3.20. Some of the wood, bone, antler, and resin artifacts from Huseby Klev. 1.Fragment of slotted bone point, 2.Fish hooks, 3.Bone point with resin adhesive, 4.Worked dolphin vertebrae, 5.Resin used for boat sealant, 6.Resin with stick impression, 7.Resin from boat sealing with cord impression, 8.Resin clump with tooth impressions, 9.Antler axe, 10 Antler mattock. The mattock fragment is approximately 20cm (8″)long.

82   A ncient S candina v ia

Balltorp,Sweden The roughly contemporary site of Balltorp (Nordqvist 2000)provides an interesting contrast with an emphasis on terrestrial animals. Balltorp was located along the west coast near Göteborg, but subsistence was terrestrially focused. Bone and hazelnut shell were preserved in the deep deposits at the site. The faunal remains were primarily from large game animals, including aurochs. Only a few bones of fish and other marine species were recovered. Balltorp was likely occupied in the autumn. There was a substantial assemblage of stone artifacts, dominated by lancette-shaped microlithic and barbed points, with both core and flake axes and one Sandarna axe. Microburins were present at the site in some number. Typologically, the site belongs to the Sandarna phase of the Mesolithic, and this association was confirmed by radiocarbon dates between 8000 and 7500BC.

South and WestNorway The Mesolithic of Norway differs significantly in the north and the south of the country. Materials south and east of Stavanger are more closely related to southeastern Norway and southern Scandinavia, while the area to the north shares similarities with northern Sweden. West and south Norway were home to the Hensbacka/Fosna culture at the beginning of the Holocene. Mesolithic cultures that succeeded the Fosna in western Norway are termed the Middle Mesolithic and the Late Mesolithic (or Nøstvet culture) (Figure 3.21). Fosna ends around 8000 BC and the Middle Mesolithic around 6000 BC. The Late Mesolithic continues until approximately 4000 BC, when influences from the Neolithic began to

1 2

3

Figure3.21. Typical artifacts of Norwegian Late Mesolithic/Nøstvet Culture. 1.Chubby adze, 2.Soapstone “coffee bean” sinkers, 3.Borers/ engravers, 4.Bipolar cores, 5.Hammerstone/ anvil stone, 6.Multifacial microblade cores, 7.Microblade from platform core, 8.Microblade from bipolarcore.

4

5

cm

2 6

7

8

T he L ast H unters   83

reach this area. The impact of the Neolithic in this region is poorly understood in terms of the importance of crops and stock-raising.

Kotedalen,Norway The landscape—or better, the seascape—of western Norway consists of many large and small low-lying islands and skerries with channels of water and small fjords between them. During the Mesolithic, as well as today, the region was rich in resources during all seasons of the year (Bergsvik 2001). Fish, sea birds, and marine mammals concentrate in the tidal channels along the Norwegian coast. Excavations at a site called Kotedalen in the mid-1980s along one of these tidal channels, known as Fosnstraumen, were undertaken in advance of the construction of a new bridge (Olsen 1992). Atotal of 10 cultural horizons were exposed in the excavations, five Mesolithic and five Neolithic. The Mesolithic levels are radiocarbon-dated between 6600 and 5600 BC in the Late Mesolithic. The Neolithic levels are discussed in the next chapter. Faunal remains were preserved at the site. The Mesolithic horizons contained a broad spectrum of resources. Thousands of fish bones were found along with the bones of both land and sea birds and mammals, including red deer, hare, wild boar, otter, fox, and seal. Birds identified among the bone remains were herons, puffins, razorbills, and auks. Fish provided the largest part of the larder, and major species of importance were cod, catfish, plaice, mackerel, herring, salmon, saithe, and pollack. The importance of fishing was also evident in the artifact assemblage, which included a number of net sinkers and fishhooks. Botanical remains included seeds from wild raspberry and wild peas, as well as thousands of burned hazelnut shells. Seasonality information pointed to summer, fall, and winter occupation at the site. While the seasonal data indicates more permanent settlement, evidence for exchange or travel comes from the sources of the raw material for stone tools, which in some cases lie more than 100 km (62 miles) from thesite. Vingen,Norway Rock carvings are the oldest surviving material form of human art, probably dating as far back as 40,000years ago. Rock art is known from every continent except Antarctica. It is almost ubiquitous in human societies where exposed rock is part of the landscape. Rock art falls into two major categories, based on how it is made. Petroglyphs are carved into the surface of the rock; pictographs are painted on the surface. Both types have a long history. There are Mesolithic petroglyphs in various parts of Europe, perhaps best documented in Norway. Rock art is found in many places along the Norwegian coast. One of the richest and most spectacular sites is at Vingen, north of Bergen, on the west coast (Figure 3.22). The setting for these petroglyphs is a fabulous fjord—cliffs rising from the sea, high peaks everywhere, white water falling down the mountainsides, the deep blue of the sea, and the bright blue of the sky. The rock art is the highlight. Geometrically carved animals cavort on the large rocks scattered across a level terrace near the waters of the fjord. There are petroglyphs on virtually every flat rock surface at Vingen (Figure 3.23). The number of images on a single surface varies from 1 to 200. The dominant motif is the red deer, with a few moose and

84   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.22. The rock art site of Vingen is located on the low shelf of land at the base of the steep hills around the headwaters of the Frøysjøen Fjord, Norway.

Figure3.23. Vingen, Norway, a treasury of Stone Age rock carvings. In this photo there are several petroglyphs on the large rock to the right. The petroglyphs have been filled in with red pigment to make them more visible.

reindeer. There are also wolves or dogs, whales and porpoises, birds, and a few snakes. Human figures comprise about 3% of the depictions. The rock art at Vingen cannot be dated by shoreline displacement, but radiocarbon dates from the remains of small huts around the rocks point to a time between 5000 and 4000 BC for its creation.

T he L ast H unters   85

NorthernNorway

200

The Mesolithic in northern Norway has been subdivided into several chronological phases Atlantic Ocean (Woodman 1993). The early Komsa phase, described in ­chapter2, bears a strong resemblance to the Hensbacka/Fosna materials of southern Norway. This Komsa is often called Early Mesolithic, but because of its connections to Hensbacka and Ahrensburgian, it is more appro8500 BC priate to think of Komsa as a Late Paleolithic culture in the Holocene. Initial colonization by maritime groups arriving along the coastline occurred by 9300 BC (Hood 2012, Grydeland 2005). Woodman (1993) has proposed using the term Komsa 8000 BC only for this first phase associated with tanged points and ending around 8000 BC. Amodel for the colonization of the interior of North northern Scandinavia is shown in Baltic Sea Sea Figure3.24. Subsequent phases are more distinctly Mesolithic. The Middle Mesolithic or Salnaeshogda phase, named after another site, begins around 7500 BC and is characterized by small bladelets and microcores along with Figure3.24. larger broad blades and small flake scrapers. Asingle example is provided below The colonization of from recent excavations near Trømso, Norway. The Salnaeshogda phase continued the interior of the Scandinavian Peninsula. until perhaps 6000 BC, when it was replaced by the Trapeze phase, characterized The dated lines mark the by trapezoidal projectile points, scrapers, and bipolar reduction (Woodman 1999). regression of the ice front. Bipolar reduction is a special technique involving placement of the base of the The red circles are elk core on a stone anvil while blades and flakes are removed, resulting in a distinc- antler picks and the black tive shape for the core. AYounger Stone Age period follows the Mesolithic and circles are flint handle continues largely the same traditions, with the addition of polished slate tools and cores, indicators of early human presence. The the first pottery. arrows mark the presumed Hundreds of sites are known from the Mesolithic period in Finnmark, Norway, directions of movement. and site preservation is often good. There is little soil formation or surface sediment in this area, so that archaeological remains are often still on the surface of the ground. House foundations are present at some sites in groups of up to 90 structures. Subsistence remains document the importance of marine mammals in 70

00

BC

km

86   A ncient S candina v ia

the diet as well as probable year-round occupation at these sites. The multi-house settlements in northern Norway are discussed in more detail in c­ hapter5.

Tønsnes,Norway Tromsø, the only city in northern Norway, lies 350 km north of the Arctic Circle. Tromsø is home to the northernmost university, cathedral, and brewery on earth. The city is located on a small island along the west coast, protected from heavy seas by several larger islands in the outer archipelago. The last 25years of oil and gas extraction from the North Sea have made Norway a rich country. Some of the wealth has been used to improve and expand infrastructure. The Tromsø region is no exception. Plans for the establishment of a port and industrial area at the small town of Tønsnes in the Tromsø Fjord initiated archaeological investigations to determine if cultural materials would be damaged by the development. Some of this work took place on a steep promontory adjacent to the harbor area. Of course, around 6500 BC, when Mesolithic peoples lived in this area, the land surface was much lower and the coast was 150 m (500′) higher on the slope of this promontory. Excavations in 2008 revealed three large, rectangular, stone-lined depressions buried under a layer of peat. The largest structure was on the order of 10 m (33′) x 3–4 m (9–12′) in size. These depressions are the remains of residential structures from the Stone Age and the excavators argue they are the oldest permanent houses in northern Europe. The floor of the houses had been dug down slightly into the subsurface. The structures are also marked by a wall foundation of stones and sand. Small pits and depressions were supported pairs of angled, roof-bearing posts. There were two entrances to the houses in the long wall facing thewater. There was some variation among the houses in terms of their size, contents, distribution of raw material, and interior divisions. Organic materials were not preserved. Acooking pit was identified in only one house, and two activity areas were found between the houses. There were two major kinds of local material—flint and quartz—used to make stone tools at Tønsnes. Early Northern Comb Ware Culture In recent years, a few sites belonging to the Early Northern Comb Ware Culture have been found in northern Norway. This material is known primarily from Finland and northwestern Russia, but spills over just slightly into extreme northeastern Finnmark in Norway. The term refers to the decoration on the early ceramics associated with these sites. The production of Combed Ware pottery dates between approximately 5500 BC and some time between 4500 and 4100 BC (Skandfer 2005). Pottery technology was reintroduced in this area when asbestos-tempered ceramics later appeared around 2300 BC during the Younger Stone Age (Jørgensen and Olsen 1987, Olsen 1994). Stone artifacts in this culture are largely made from quartz and exhibit diverse manufacturing techniques (Skandfer 2005). At the end of this phase, quartz is replaced by slate as the raw material of choice for stone tools, as seen at the site of Gropbakkeegen, for example.

T he L ast H unters   87

MiddleSweden The middle and northern parts of Sweden were occupied relatively late in Scandinavia, as the ice remained in these areas for a longer period. Moreover, throughout most of the Early Holocene, Eastern Middle Sweden was a wide archipelago gradually rising out of the sea. The archipelago was dominated by long and narrow gravel eskers with sandy beaches and rocky islands (Åkerlund 1996, Knutsson and Knutsson 2011). An esker is a linear ridge of sand and coarse gravel originally deposited by a stream flowing in or under a decaying glacial icesheet. The Mesolithic of interior middle and eastern Sweden is not well known, and only a small number of sites are reported (Larsson 1990). Sites are generally described as small scatters of either flint or quartzite artifacts with little organic preservation. Both flint and quartz were used for the manufacture of stone tools in this region, and there is substantial debate about the reasons for these differences. The flint group is characterized by Lilhult axes, microblade technology, and use of flint and quartz. The quartz group is characterized by flaked quartz artifacts and an absence of microblade technology. Kindgren (1991) and Åkerlund (1996) have suggested the evidence supports differential use of raw materials by the same cultural group. Lindgren (1997), on the other hand, has proposed that two distinct cultures are represented by the flint and quartz assemblages. The question remains a fundamental issue in the archaeology of the Mesolithic of Eastern Sweden. The chronology of Middle Sweden has been established in recent years largely on the basis of shoreline displacement curves (Åkerlund 1996, Lindgren 1997). Early Mesolithic sites are found at elevations of ca. 75 m (250′) asl and date to ca. 8000 BC. Only a few such sites have been identified, characterized by quartz artifacts, pecked axes, and bipolar cores. The Middle Mesolithic is found around 50 m (165′) in elevation, dated to ca. 6000–4500 BC, and characterized by pecked, round-butted ground stone axes (trindøkse), Lihult axes, conical and handle cores, bipolar cores, and microblades. An intriguing distinction is seen in the distribution of handle cores and microblades, which are mutually exclusive at many sites. This horizon resembles the Lihult phase in western Sweden. The Late Mesolithic is a brief transitional phase beginning ca. 4500 BC. Sites from this time are found at elevations around 40 m (130′). Quartz artifact production shifted toward the use of prepared platform cores, and transverse points in flint or quartz began to appear. Trindøkse and fully polished greenstone axes are typical. Dates from the latest Mesolithic sites are virtually contemporary with the earliest Neolithic. The arrival of the Neolithic in Middle Sweden, up to a line drawn roughly from Stockholm through Uppsala to Oslo, happens around 4000 BC, almost simultaneously with the appearance of the first farmers in southern Scandinavia.

Kanaljorden,Sweden The modern town of Motala sits on the eastern shore of Lake Vättern, the second largest lake in Sweden. The outlet for the lake flows through the town and runs east to the Baltic Sea. This must have been an important strategic location both for communication in the region and for fishing. Historical documents indicate that the Motala river here was famous for trout and salmon fisheries. During the Mesolithic period, there were at least two large settlements at the outlet. The

8 8   A ncient S candina v ia

location of interest for this discussion is not a settlement, however, but a place called Kanaljorden. The Swedish railroad decided to rebuild the bridge across the river at Motala, and Swedish archaeologists were called in to investigate the area to be affected by the construction and associated activities on both sides of the stream. Three sites were found with a few hundred meters (ca. 1,000′) of one another. On the southern bank, one large Mesolithic settlement was discovered and excavated. On the northern shore, another settlement was found, and even further to the north, across the large barge canal that had been dug through this area many years ago, test excavations revealed evidence for a former shallow lake. There, excavations on the lake bottom (Figure 3.25) between 2009 and 2013 revealed a large stone pavement and a number of artifacts and human remains. These excavations at Kanaljorden have exposed one of the more unusual sites known anywhere in Scandinavia, or beyond for that matter. Radiocarbon dates on the human bones and wooden artifacts fall between 6000 and 5600 BC. The stone pavement turned out to form a large platform some 14 × 14 m (45′ × 45′), the equivalent of a large classroom in size. This platform had been constructed on the bottom of the shallow lake. Among the stones of the platform, the archaeologists found artifacts of stone, wood, bone, and antler, as well as both animal and humanbones. The wooden artifacts included a number of pointed stakes. One of the worked wooden objects is thought to be a stylized fish with gaping jaws and rounded tail fin. The fish has a carved hole in its middle and may have been mounted on one of the wooden stakes. The bone and antler artifacts, including barbed points, an ornamented shaft-hole pick, and antler punches, are largely intact, in contrast to their fragmentary remains at the settlement sites. Animal bones at the site are also distinctive and include the mandible of a brown bear, a badger cranium, and large pieces of antler from elk and red deer. There are also more or less complete wild boar carcasses present in thelake.

Figure3.25. Test excavations along the canal at Kanaljorden, Motala.

T he L ast H unters   89

The remains of at least 11 human individuals were found, nine between 15 and 45years of age and two very young children, including a newborn child. Some 120 of the 130 recovered human bones belonged to skulls (Figure 3.26). Two of the human skulls had pieces of the wooden stakes inside the cranial vault, inserted though the foramen magnum, the hole at the base of our skulls where the spinal cord enters. It seems very likely that these skulls had been on display atop long wooden stakes in the middle of thelake. Kanaljorden is a remarkable case of what must have been a ritual deposit of skulls and artifacts of special significance to the inhabitants of Mesolithic Motala. Such sites were previously unknown from the Mesolithic. One of the intriguing questions to be answered about the site is whether these individuals on display were relatives or enemies.

NorthernSweden Northern Sweden (Norrland), essentially the region north of Stockholm and Uppsala, generally lies above the limits of cultivation and was primarily home to hunter-gatherers and reindeer herders. Two factors played a major role in the settlement of this area, deglaciation and coastal uplift. The evidence suggests that most of Norrland was free of ice by 7000 BC (Forsberg 1996). Second, the present Baltic coastline of northern Sweden is very recent. This coast has one of the highest land rebound rates in the world today, more than 89cm (almost 3′) per 100years. During the Mesolithic, this rate may have been as much as 4–10 m (13′–33′) per century. Northern Sweden was one of the last regions of Scandinavia to be occupied, due to the slow melting of the last glacial ice. The chronology for this area has been pushed back in time and refined substantially on the basis of recent archaeological investigations. Infrastructure development and dams have required a number of large archaeological projects, and thousands of sites have been recorded. The earliest reliable radiocarbon dates for human occupation are almost concurrent with the disappearance of the ice (Forsberg 1996), beginning shortly after 9000 BC. The earliest Mesolithic in this region is related to the Komsa culture of northern Norway and is found at the site of Aareavaara near the Norwegian border. Further inland a site called Dumpokjauratj has been reliably dated to 6100 BC (Olofsson 2005)and is likely the next oldest evidence of human presence in the interior region. The Early phase of Mesolithic occupation is characterized by the presence of exotic raw materials and an abundance of stone borers. The appearance of microblades and handle core technology marks the start of the Middle Mesolithic phase around 5500 BC, followed by a quartz- and slate-dominated Late Mesolithic phase from 5000 to perhaps 3000 BC orlater.

Figure3.26. One of the human skulls exposed on the stone platform at Kanaljorden.

9 0   A ncient S candina v ia

In the northeastern corner of Sweden, adjacent to Finland, the western limits of the Combed Ware Culture occur, part of a larger archaeological group distributed across northeasternmost Norway and Finland and into western Russia and Estonia. The Combed Ware people were hunter-gatherers with pottery. Early pottery reached this area from the east at least 1,000years before Early Neolithic ceramics arrived in Middle Sweden. Combed Ware was the earliest pottery in Scandinavia (Hallgren2008). After about 4000 BC, clear differences emerged between inland and coastal adaptations. Inland settlements are characterized by small pit-house structures and an abundance of animal bone. Elk, beaver, and bear are the primary terrestrial animals in inland areas, while fish and seals were common on the coast and in the major rivers. Analysis of these remains has indicated a pattern of seasonal mobility for the interior populations. Coastal sites appear to have been more sedentary. This question is discussed in more detail in the chapter on the Middle and Late Neolithic.

Aareavaara,Sweden Archaeological survey in far northern Sweden, near the Finnish border, revealed several clusters of quartz artifacts and burned bone (Möller etal. 2012). Small-scale excavations exposed buried materials from an early human occupation site. The Aareavaara site is the oldest known archaeological site to date in northern Sweden, ca. 8700 BC. The cultural affiliation of the materials from the site is uncertain. The location was occupied almost as soon as the ice withdrew from this area. At the time of occupation, the site was on a small island near the shore of the enormous freshwater Ancylus Ice Lake that filled most of the Baltic Basin at that time. Pollen data from the area of the site indicate a birch woodland/tundra landscape characterized by open vegetation with an abundance of willow and dwarf birch. Primary game in the region was presumably reindeer and the seal and fish resources of the freshwaterlake. Alträsket,Sweden The site of Alträsket is a typical Mesolithic coastal site in northernmost Sweden, dating to ca. 5000 BC. Today the site is located today some 25 km (15 miles) from the Gulf of Bothnia and 100 m (330′) above present sea level (Halén 1995). The assemblage includes fire-cracked rock, quartz, flint, and greenstone artifacts, found along with two boiling pits and two dwelling structures. One of the structures was excavated and revealed a semi-subterranean floor with a ca. 1 m (33″) bench or shelf around the outer wall. The lower floor area was approximately 9 m2 (100 ft2) and the bench about 15 m2 (160 ft2) in area. The interior of the excavated house contained a hearth and a boiling pit at either end. The boiling pit contained burned bone, some of which has been identified as ringed seal. The second structure is estimated to be 12 × 7 m (40′ × 23′) in size. The artifacts of quartz, greenstone, and flint included microblades, keeled cores, and burins, typical of the Mesolithic in northern Sweden (Baudou1992).

M ES O LI THI C PAT T E R N S Several important themes emerge from a consideration of the Mesolithic of Scandinavia. Included in the following discussion is further information on subsistence practices and the nature of settlements, including the appearance of

T he L ast H unters   91

cemeteries, art and style, and territoriality. This discussion concludes with a more general consideration of foraging peoples and the nature of hunter-gatherer adaptations in the Mesolithic of Scandinavia.

Subsistence Excavations of Mesolithic sites with good preservation in Scandinavia usually reveal a predominance of large animal bones from terrestrial species. The most common species of mammals at most Mesolithic sites were red deer, roe deer, and wild boar (Ritchie etal. 2013, Enghoff 2011). At the same time, the seas provided the bulk of the diet, especially in the later Mesolithic. The majority of sites known from the Mesolithic are coastal. The late Mesolithic coastal settlement at Skateholm in southern Sweden, for example, contained the remains of some 86 different kinds of animals, including both terrestrial and marine species (Larsson 1984). Red deer, wild pig, and roe deer were the primary terrestrial animals of economic importance. Other animals were also hunted and trapped, including a variety of fowl and small fur-bearing species:marten, otter, wolf, and squirrel. Large quantities of hazelnut shells are known at many Mesolithic sites, along with the remains of acorns, water chestnuts, and nettles; fruits such as wild strawberry, apple, and sloe and rowan berries and raspberries have also been reported (Price 1989, Regnell etal. 1995, Zvelebil1996). It is also the case that subsistence varies within and between the larger regions of Scandinavia (Ritchie etal. 2013, Enghoff 2011). There are differences both between east and west and between north and south. It is important to remember that at the start of the Holocene, the Baltic Sea was a huge freshwater lake with relatively little fauna. As the outlets for this lake opened to the North Sea, saltwater entered the area and introduced new species. Seals were particularly important in eastern and northern Sweden during the Mesolithic. The waters of southern Scandinavia were rich in resources, particularly as sea levels rose and shorelines came closer to their modern positions. Many varieties of shellfish, fish, crustaceans, sea mammals, and waterfowl were present and exploited. Fish species came from a wide range of both marine and freshwater habitats (e.g., Enghoff 1995, 2011); eels seem to have been especially important in some areas (Pedersen etal. 1997). The importance of shellfish, particularly oysters, is highly visible in the large shell middens along some coasts. To the north along the west and north coasts of Norway, the warmer waters of the Gulf Stream provided a wealth of resources to the Mesolithic inhabitants. Here reindeer were the primary terrestrial prey, in contrast to red deer, roe deer, and wild boar in southern Scandinavia. There was perhaps more hunting of marine mammals in the deeper, and somewhat colder, waters to thenorth. What is perhaps most important to remember is that the combination of marine and terrestrial resources, particularly in the south, provided a rich mix of foods and raw materials for the hunter-gatherer-fisher folk of the area. It is difficult to imagine food shortages or nutritional stress in such a productive environment.

Settlement As has been noted, the predominant location of human settlement in the Mesolithic of Scandinavia was in coastal, lacustrine, or riverine environments. Larger, richer

92   A ncient S candina v ia

archaeological sites are found along the coasts. Inland sites are known primarily from small, ephemeral camps, often on the shore of rivers, streams, and lakes. These groups used boats and paddles, erected large fishing weirs, and successfully exploited the rich resources of both the sea and theland. The general picture at the coastal sites in southern Scandinavia is often one of large settlements ranging up to several hundred meters along the coastlines (Andersen 1991), sometimes associated with shell middens. The oyster shell midden at Bjørnsholm in northern Jylland is some 325 m (more than 1,000′) long, 10–15 m (33′–50′) wide, and up to ca. 1.2 m (4′) high. These middens were originally much higher; they have collapsed and compressed with time and more recent farming activities. House structures in the Mesolithic are rare, although more have been found in recent years (e.g., Lollikhuse, Sørensen 1995, Bredasten, M.Larsson 1986, or Nivå, Jensen 2009). Evidence is present at many sites for summer, autumn, and winter residence, making year-round occupation likely in several parts of Scandinavia. Cemeteries are another important hallmark of the later Mesolithic (e.g., Albrethsen and Brinch Petersen 1977, Larsson 1984,1988). The success of coastal adaptations in the south is documented by the presence of early Mesolithic groups (and Late Paleolithic as well) on the western coast of Norway before the ice sheets left the adjacent highlands. The vast majority of late Mesolithic sites in western Norway are found on the islands and outer coast. Subsistence appears to have been based on fish, seals, and whales, with a supplement of terrestrial species such as red deer, wild boar, elk, and small game. After 6000 BC, the density of occupation at the coastal sites increases dramatically, and sites contain more, and more varied, kinds of artifacts. This change is generally interpreted as due to the appearance of sedentary occupations. Sites are often found close together at this time, which may reflect the presence of large communities. The evidence from the Mesolithic of Norway indicates more complex development in the north than in the south, related to hunting of marine mammals.

Sedentism In the last 25years, the antiquity of sedentary settlements in southern Scandinavia has been pushed back substantially into the Middle Mesolithic period; such sites are now known to be several thousand years older than previously considered. It is very probable that the antiquity of settlement permanency will be extended back into the early Mesolithic as soon as more submerged coastal sites from this period are recovered. In southern Scandinavia and northern Germany, known settlements appear to have been seasonal during the late Paleolithic and early Mesolithic—the vast majority of known sites are short-term camps on inland lakes and river valleys. By the middle Mesolithic, settlements like Nivå become more sedentary, and the majority of sites are found in coastal situations. Anumber of different types of sites are known from the late Mesolithic, including (1)coastal occupations, containing both marine and terrestrial fauna, with or without associated shell middens (which appear to be largely long-term, episodic accumulations of seasonal activities), (2)smaller, seasonal coastal sites with a more specific procurement focus—deep water fishing, sealing, or fowling for migratory species such as swans, (3)inland

T he L ast H unters   93

trapping stations with large numbers of intact carcasses from fur-bearing animals such as pine marten, and (4)summer, inland lakeside settlements. Year-round occupation at coastal sites is likely to have been common practice during the Ertebølle. Bergsvik (2001) makes a compelling argument for longer-term settlements in the Mesolithic of western Norway. The assumption that hunter-gatherers were highly mobile in most times and places until relatively late in the Holocene has, in fact, dominated archaeological perspectives for many years and strongly biased our interpretation of the archaeological record. Part of the reason for this bias lies in a reliance on ethnography; ethnographic records, however, as we know, come largely from marginal groups in difficult environments and may not be the best fit for many parts of the prehistoricworld. New data have forced a substantial reconsideration of Mesolithic settlement and subsistence. Detailed analysis of shell middens has indicated sedentary occupation along the coasts of Denmark. Anumber of new and very large coastal sites have been discovered, encompassing several thousand square meters in area and emphasizing the importance of the coastal zone. The discovery of several cemeteries, previously unknown from the Mesolithic, in the last 30years or so has documented both the permanency and complexity of Mesolithic adaptations.

Cemeteries Cemeteries are an important hallmark of the Mesolithic. Large cemeteries, usually located within settlement areas, reinforce the notion of substantial sedentary communities. The occurrence of graves and cemeteries in Denmark and southern Skåne at this time suggests increased social and ritual complexity. Graves from Bøgebakken, Skateholm, Nederst, Tågerup, Nivå, and elsewhere contain equipment, ritual objects, and ochre dating from late Kongemose and early Ertebølle. The cemeteries provide a wide variety of information on the biology and culture of Mesolithic peoples. These cemeteries likely reflect both a concern for the well-being of the deceased and the more sedentary nature of human settlement. Skeletons are generally robust, with little indication of disease or malnutrition. Violent trauma, however, is not uncommon, and some of the individuals appear to have been victims of murder. Such evidence suggests that inter-group conflict may have been frequent in thisarea.

Vedbæk, Denmark At Vedbæk in northeastern Sjælland, a Mesolithic cemetery was uncovered in 1975 during construction activities at a school. The cemetery is dated to approximately 5000 BC and contains the graves of at least 22 individuals of both sexes and various ages, four were newborns, and eight more died before reaching the age of 20. There were nine men, five of whom were over the age of 50; of the eight women, two died before the age of 20, while three lived to be over 40. Two of these women died in childbirth and were buried with their newborns besidethem. Powdered ocher (a mineral pigment deep red in color) was used to adorn individuals in many of the graves. Racks of red deer antler were placed with elderly individuals; males were buried with flint knives, while females often were interred

94   A ncient S candina v ia

with jewelry of shell and animal teeth. In one grave, a newborn infant was found buried on the wing of a swan next to his mother (Figure 3.27). The mother’s head had been placed on a cushion of animal skins. The infant was buried with a flint blade, as were all males in the cemetery. The cemetery also contained rather dramatic evidence for conflict and warfare. The simultaneous burial of three individuals in a single grave—an adult male with a lethal bone point through his throat, an adult female, and a child—suggests the violent death of all three. The incidence of trauma and injury recorded in human bones from the Mesolithic is remarkablyhigh.

Figure3.27. The grave of a young female with a newborn child at Vedbæk, Denmark.

Strøby Egede, Denmark There is a fascinating Mesolithic mass grave near Køge in eastern Sjælland, Denmark, with the bodies of eight individuals of all ages buried together (Figure 3.28). The buried individuals at Strøby Egede included three newborns, a boy and a girl, an 18-year-old woman, a 30-year-old man, and a woman approximately 50years of age (Petersen 1988). Each of the individuals was buried with some equipment. The two infants were found with flint knives, the young girl and the young woman wore tooth pendants around their hips, the two adult women had a flint knife, and the adult male was buried with an antler axe, five flint knives, and a bone spatula. The females were placed in the southern part of the grave and the males in the northern part. The cause of death is unknown, as there are no signs of violence.

TREA S U RE S The concept of art may not have existed in the Mesolithic, but there was certainly an aesthetic and a high level of craftsmanship. The tools and equipment of everyday life were well made, in terms of both function and appearance. All manner of objects were decorated, including flint nodules, wood and bone artifacts, and pottery (e.g., Nash 1998, Plonka 2003). In all likelihood, animal skins, bark, and various construction elements may have been decorated in some fashion as well. Types of decoration included carving, engraving, impressing, and polishing. There are also a few examples of painted wooden objects. Mesolithic art is often described as consisting of fine engraved lines in geometric designs, but some motifs have a more open and flowing decoration. Carved amber figures, sometimes with engraved decorations, represent another form of artistic expression. In northern Scandinavia, stone animal effigies shaped from slate and other types of rock are occasionally found. It is also essential to recall the rock art of the Mesolithic.

T he L ast H unters   95 A

B

Some spectacular objects have already appeared in the pages of this chapter. Afew more examples are included below to convey a sense of the extraordinary items that Mesolithic peoples made and used. These include polished and decorated bone pieces and antler axes, which must have contained messages or information of importance for their owners. Three intriguing examples from Ryemarksgård in Denmark, Rosenhof in Germany, and Tågerup in Sweden are discussed. Aslotted bone dagger from Denmark documents the care and detail with which some personal equipment was made. Slate points from northern Scandinavia are beautiful examples of the use of alternative materials for stone tools. The paddle from Tybrind Vig exemplifies a new form of decoration in the Mesolithic, unknown before its discovery. The amber effigies are among the more spectacular of the Mesolithic treasures, and new examples continue to be found. Finally, the set of tooth and bone materials from Vedbæk, Denmark, is not art, but the assemblage holds an enigmatic message that makes us think and wonder—perhaps a sufficient definition for art, certainly in the case of this treasure.

Ryemarksgård, Denmark The decorated bone from Ryemarksgård, Denmark, is probably the best-known example of Mesolithic art. The geometric figures engraved on the polished surface of a large leg bone from an aurochs represent five stylized individuals

Figure3.28. The mass grave with eight individuals found near Køge, Denmark.

96   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.29. Decorated aurochs bone from Ryemarksgård, Denmark. The figures are approximately 3cm (1.2″)high.

moving toward a set of three zigzag lines (Mathiassen 1941). Various interpretations have been proposed for the variation in the figures and the zigzag lines (Figure 3.29). In my mind, the lines are water, perhaps a stream or coast. The five individuals are of two types, perhaps men and women, shown with different bodies, leaf shaped or crosshatched. Human depictions are in fact rare in the Mesolithic; animals and abstract geometric patterns are much more common. This piece employs the standards of most Mesolithic art in Scandinavia—fine-line engraving on a polished bone, antler, amber, or stone surface, creating geometric figures of various shapes and sizes (S. Andersen 1980). In addition to the fine lines, drilled sets of small holes were sometimes used for decoration.

Tågerup,Sweden Polished antler axes found in southern Scandinavia and northern Germany are among the more spectacular of the decorated objects. Decorations include fine-line engravings of both animal and geometric figures (Figure 3.30). These objects appear to be personal weapons or tools, carried by an individual. They have a shaft hole at the bigger end. In one or two cases, rather short hazel wood handles have been found in the shaft hole. Perhaps these axes were carried over the shoulder when not in use and served as a personal journal or diary of some sort. The meaning of the engravings is unknown. This is particularly true in the axes that depict what appears to be some kind of notation or counting pattern. One example comes from the site of Tågerup in western Skåne, Sweden (Karsten and Knarrström 2003). On this antler axe shaft, six rows of fine lozenges cover the surface of the artifact, along with a few other small markings. The overall effect is spectacular, but the meaning of these marks to the maker is not possible to discern. They may be simple doodling, counting, recording, or conjuring, among other possibilities.

T he L ast H unters   97

Figure3.30 Four views of the decorated antler axe from Tågerup, Sweden. Length 39.5cm (15.5″) (drawing by Annika Jeppesson).

Rosenhof, Germany Another spectacular example of an antler axe was found at Rosenhof in northern Germany (Feulner and Hartz 2011). Preservation at the site was remarkable. This object is largely complete and was found with a hazel wood shaft still in the shaft hole. When the object was first uncovered, the surface of the antler was very light in color and the black infilling of the engraved lines stood out clearly. The antler shaft or axe was carved, shaped, and polished to have seven sides with a total length of 58cm (23″). Aseries of fine tally marks were placed on the edges of these sides in groups of three to seven. It seems clear that the owner was counting something. The fascinating question, of course, iswhat?

Skellingsted Bro, Denmark Slotted bone points and daggers were made from the foot and leg bones of European elk, red deer, and roe deer. These bones were thinned, polished, pointed, and grooved along the two sides where inserts of flint blades were attached with birch or pine tar. These points and daggers were sometimes decorated in the fine-line geometric style of the Mesolithic and are extraordinary pieces of craftsmanship. Slotted bone points have a shorter, pointed base to attach to a haft; slotted bone daggers have a longer, heavier, rounded or flatbase. The example shown in Figure 3.31 comes from Skellingsted Bro, Denmark, and is one of the showpieces of the National Museum in Copenhagen (Voss 1960). It is made with a split elk bone, 10 microblades of flint, and resin. It is

98   A ncient S candina v ia

almost 30cm (12″) long and decorated on both sides with two rows of geometric incisions in an angular S-shape. These incisions would have been filled with a black resin or other material to contrast with the white of the bone so that the decoration could easily beseen.

Slate Tools, Northern Scandinavia

Figure3.31. Aslotted bone dagger with in situ flint edges from Skellingsted Bro, Denmark.

In southern Scandinavia, the abundance of flint meant that virtually all flaked stone tools for cutting purposes were made from that material. Away from the sources of flint, however, a variety of other stone was used as a substitute. During the later Mesolithic and the Younger Stone Age in northern Scandinavia, slate was one of the common materials for making cutting edges for projectile points, knives, and other tools (Figure 3.32). Slate was not flaked but ground to the desired shape. While more fragile, it provided a sufficiently strong edge for its purposes.

Amber Effigies, Denmark Another medium for art and decoration is seen in the jewelry and figurines of the Scandinavian Mesolithic. Both amber and animal tooth and bone were used to make objects for wear, presumably as some kind of jewelry. Anumber of pieces of amber have been found perforated one or more times and often decorated with geometric patterns. These items are usually found accidentally by private individuals, and the exact place of discovery is often uncertain. Several of these amber pendants are shown in Figure 3.33. The effigies—from left to right, a seal, a European elk, and a wild boar or bear—are small, only 4–7cm (1.2″–2.7″) in diameter and often decorated with fine designs of engraved lines or drilled holes. The elk figurine is a head only, with a notch in the top and two holes at the base. The head itself has fine-line chevron decorations. The notch may have been intended to hold a miniature set of antlers, while the base may have been attached to the stuffed or wooden body of the animal. Perhaps this was a child’s toy? The large oval of amber in the upper center of the photo is also decorated with pits and fine lines and has a perforation so it could be worn as a pendant or amulet.

T he L ast H unters   99

Vedbæk, Denmark Personal ornaments, a kind of jewelry, of animal tooth and bone are also of great interest. Such items are often found at Mesolithic sites in southern Scandinavia and must have been in common use. The majority of these objects are made from the teeth of various species. The root of the tooth is either drilled or ribbed so that the tooth can be attached as a kind of bangle to clothing or hung as a pendant. One of the most fascinating examples of such bangles and pendants comes from the cemetery at Vedbæk, where a cluster of these items was found together on the chest of an adult female in the grave that also held the bodies of a murdered adult male and a young child (Figure 3.34). The arrangement of the different sets of tooth and bone is hypothetical, based on their location in the excavated cluster and the placement of teeth of the same species or from the same mandible together. Presumably these items were either attached to a garment or a piece of leather worn by the deceased or placed on herbody.

Figure3.32. Various Stone Age slate artifacts from Västerbottens county in northern Sweden.

10 0   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure3.33. Decorated amber pendant and animal figures from Denmark.

Figure3.34. Tooth and bone ornaments from Vedbæk, Denmark.

Eight species of animals are represented:red deer, roe deer, wild boar, fox, aurochs, European elk, bear, and human. Five large elk teeth are at the top of the arrangement. The two ends of the leg bone of a roe deer make up the second row. There are six sets of upper front teeth from red deer in the center of the arrangement, with two wild boar canines and an aurochs incisor among them. The fifth row contains part of the jaw of a fox, and the bottom four teeth are human. Three of these species—elk, aurochs, and bear—had disappeared from the island of Sjælland centuries before this place was used as a cemetery. These teeth were either heirlooms or had been imported. What is the meaning of these items and their arrangement? The intent behind this collage will forever remain unknown, but one might posit that these objects are symbolic representations of certain characteristics:the strength of the elk, the agility of the roe deer, the importance of red deer and boar as providers of meat, the mystic might of the aurochs, the cleverness of the fox. The human teeth perhaps belonged

T he L ast H unters   101

to ancestors or enemies. Were these symbols and thoughts placed with the murdered family to help on a journey or in an afterlife? It is impossible to know—but the mystery is ever intriguing.

SU MMARY: F ORAGI N G A DA PTAT I O N S This transition from the Late Paleolithic to the Mesolithic in Northern Europe witnessed a shift from small, dispersed groups of subarctic big game hunters to larger, more sedentary societies using a variety of resources from both the land and the sea. The general picture of the late Mesolithic in Scandinavia is one of rather substantial, autonomous, and self-sufficient local groups, intensively exploiting the natural environment. These peoples were adept foragers, employing a sustainable technology to extract the resources of the land and the sea. Fish, shellfish, and marine mammals contributed a large part of the diet. Groups lived in often substantial and sedentary communities, at least in the southern part of Scandinavia. The dead were sometimes buried in cemeteries. Social relationships appear to have been primarily egalitarian; there is no evidence for status differentiation or pronounced inequality in the later part of the Mesolithic. Outside of the coastal areas, the intensity of Mesolithic activity declined. The density of occupation also decreased from Denmark and Skåne into middle Sweden and southern Norway, reflected in fewer sites and smaller amounts of material present. It seems likely that foraging populations in these areas were somewhat less sedentary and lived in smaller groups. It is also the case, however, that archaeological materials are less well preserved, sites less visible, and our impressions more ephemeral. Most models for prehistoric hunter-gatherer societies are based on recent foragers from the last century or so who inhabited the most marginal environments on the planet. The general consensus for years has been that hunter-gatherers groups were small, mobile, and simple rather than large, sedentary, and complex. The evidence from the Mesolithic of northern Europe demonstrates that at least some of the foraging groups of the early Holocene do not fit the small and mobile mold. The evidence from northern Europe is not atypical of foragers, but rather may be one of our best examples for Late Pleistocene and Holocene adaptations. One of the reasons that bias in the study of prehistoric hunter-gatherers has been toward small and mobile is because the evidence comes largely from inland regions where population densities would have been lower and mobility more pronounced. There is little evidence in most areas for the coastal aspect of hunter-gatherer adaptations. The rising sea levels of the Holocene submerged the early postglacial coastlines in most places on the planet. The early postglacial coastlines of most of Europe—and the other continents—are underwater today and missing from the archaeological record. Northern Europe is atypical because these old coastlines have been uplifted by the rise of the land and are today accessible to archaeologists. Thus, the evidence from northern Europe is quite likely typical of foraging adaptations along the coasts of Europe—and elsewhere—during the early Postglacial. Larger, more sedentary communities with significant territoriality, networks of

102   A ncient S candina v ia

exchange, and patterns of interaction may well be typical of many foraging adaptations. The sooner archaeologists begin to look for such evidence, the sooner we will begin to better understand the forager societies of thepast. The coastal segment in northern Europe is also missing in the Late Paleolithic and early Mesolithic. There are no coastal sites from the Late Paleolithic in southern Scandinavia, with the exception of the Hensbacka/Fosna/Komsa culture. There the fortuitous combination of more rapid land uplift and slower sea level change has provided good evidence for coastal adaptations. Virtually all known early Mesolithic sites in the south are inland summer settlements. The likely locations for winter settlement at that time—the coasts—are under the sea today. In the later Mesolithic, however, both inland and coastal sites are known, and a more complete perspective on settlement and subsistence is possible. With this perspective, the complexity of settlement in the later Mesolithic can be seen in the variety of sites and activities represented in the archaeological record. Some years ago, Lewis Binford suggested a useful model for the study of hunter-gatherer settlement. Binford distinguished foraging and collecting patterns based on residential mobility (Binford 1980). Foragers move people to food, while collectors have more permanent residences and bring foods back to their base. Foragers follow what is known as an annual round or cycle, moving regularly from place to place and from year to year across the landscape. In essence, this is a distinction between more and less mobile strategies for survival. Binford intended this distinction to represent two ends of a continuum; prehistoric hunter-gatherers might find a strategy at either end or somewhere in the middle between foraging and collecting. It seems clear that Late Paleolithic groups, often reindeer hunters, more closely resembled the foraging end of this spectrum, moving seasonally to obtain food. By the later Mesolithic, hunter-gatherer groups were becoming more sedentary and bringing food to larger, more permanent settlements. The question of residential sedentism vs. mobility and relationships between the coast and inland sites is important for understanding hunter-gatherer adaptations. Information from bone chemistry has helped to resolve this question. Noe-Nygaard (1988) used carbon isotope ratios in the bones of dogs from both inland and coastal Mesolithic sites in Denmark as a proxy for humans to identify seafood in the diet. Dogs at coastal sites consumed a diet dominated by marine foods, while dogs at inland sites ate an almost exclusively terrestrial diet. Such evidence indicated that these latter dogs, and most likely their human owners, spent most of the year inland. This study provides strong evidence for a sedentary pattern in both areas and a distinction between coastal and inland settlements in the later Mesolithic. In the final analysis, it appears that the societies of the last hunter-gatherers of Europe were quite successful and experienced a number of changes in their way of life prior to the spread of agriculture. In most areas, these Mesolithic groups avoided the arduous demands of a farming life for some time in favor of wild foods. In southern Scandinavia, for example, domesticated plants and animals are not adopted for almost 1,500years after they are in use in parts of nearby northern

T he L ast H unters   103

Germany. Certain ideas or actual objects such as stone axes and bone combs were obtained in trade from farmers 150 km to the south, but agricultural foodstuffs were among the last items to be brought into the late Mesolithic. In northern Scandinavia, however, beyond the limits of cultivation, agriculture played little role in subsistence, and hunter-gatherer practices continued. At the same time, influences from the farmers to the south are seen across the region as the impact of new social and economic forces was felt. This is the story of the Neolithic that appears in the next chapter.

CHAPTERFOUR

THE FIRST FARMERS, 4000–2800BC A M A RK E T F OR AX E S The landscape of southern Scandinavia was an obstacle for the first Neolithic farmers. It was heavily wooded, and there were few openings for fields or pasture. Forest clearance would have been one of the major activities for the early agriculturalists. Apolished flint axe was the solution to this problem (Figure 4.1). These axes were an important commodity in Neolithic Scandinavia. There are tens of thousands of these artifacts scattered across the region today. The simple flaked stone tools of the preceding Mesolithic period were too light and fragile to fell large trees efficiently. Heavy, durable stone axes that could be resharpened were valuable equipment. The axes were usually made from large nodules of the best flint available. They were beautifully polished, sometimes on all sides. The flint axe blades were hafted in a wooden handle, normally of ash. Size was an important attribute; these axes were occasionally more than 30cm (1′) in length and could have been resharpened a number of times by grinding and polishing. Experimental archaeology has been a popular pastime in Scandinavia for many years. There is a dedicated center for experimental archaeology—aimed at recreating prehistoric technologies, artifacts, and constructions—at Lejre in Denmark and several other locations across Scandinavia. One of the more popular subjects of such experiments has been the use and manufacture of Neolithic polished flint axes. Field experiments have shown that these stone axes were fully effective at cutting down large trees. Ahardwood tree 30cm (12″) in diameter can be felled in 10 to 15 minutes with a stone axe (Iversen 1956, Jørgensen1985). The amount of time, labor, and experience required to produce a polished flint axe was considerable. Again modern experiments have reproduced these axes and provided information on the process. There were five stages in the production sequence:(1)selection of raw material, (2)shaping of a rough square form by flaking with a hammer stone, (3)finer shaping with antler tools, (4)shaping of the blade and edges with indirect flaking, and (5)polishing, which includes grinding, polishing, and sharpening. Time requirements vary substantially in each stage. Initial shaping of the raw flint nodule into a rough square form takes only five to ten minutes. Three hours are required, however, for flaking the stone into the final rough-out form (stages 2–4) before polishing. 10 4

T he F irst F armers   105

Polishing was done against another stone, using sand and water. Polishing increased the effectiveness and durability of the axe, allowing the bit to penetrate wood more easily. In addition, fractures and wear at the bit end could be removed by additional polishing. Polishing is the most demanding part of axe production. Almost 30 hours are needed to finish and sharpen the axe. The axe is moved a distance of almost 50 km (30 miles) in the process, back and forth against a polishing stone. Total production time for one axe, once the raw material was obtained, was more than 33 hours (Madsen1984). The first axes were polished on all four sides, both on the two sides with the blade and on the narrower top and bottom, where it was unnecessary. After some centuries, the polish on the top and bottom was no longer added. In fact, it is not really necessary to polish these axes all the way to the butt, although this was almost always done. The extra polish may have been intended to enhance the appearance and value of the axes. These polished flint axes are a major hallmark of the Neolithic of Scandinavia.

NEOLITHIC S CA N D I NAV I A The Neolithic can be best understood by considering the geography of Scandinavia. The limits of cultivation distinguish the north and south geographically. This line has changed with climate over time, but generally runs across the middle of Sweden, north of Stockholm, and parallels the south and west coast of Norway at lower elevations. This limit extends far up the Norwegian coast because of the ameliorating effects of the Gulf Stream. Some cultivation of barley was possible even in northern Norway at various times in the past (e.g., Arntzen and Sommerseth2010). The chronology for the Neolithic of Scandinavia is depicted in Figure 4.2. The Neolithic of southern Scandinavia is divided into three major periods:Early (4000–3300 BC), Middle (3300–2350 BC), and Late (2350–1700 BC). The Early Neolithic is associated with the Funnel Beaker Culture (conventionally abbreviated as TRB, from Danish tragtbægerkultur and German Trichterbeckerkultur) based on the shape of the pottery. The Early Neolithic has two phases, Iand II, with a division at 3500 BC. TRB continues through the

Figure4.1. Acache of 10 polished flint axe blades found buried in Denmark. The axes were unused and may represent an offering.

10 6   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.2. Chronology for the Neolithic of Scandinavia.

first half of the Middle Neolithic, a period designated as MNA, ending around 2800BC. This chapter focuses on the Funnel Beaker Culture in southern Scandinavia and covers the Early Neolithic and Middle Neolithic Aperiods. Chapter5 discusses the Middle Neolithic B (MNB) and Late Neolithic periods that follow the TRB. The story of the Neolithic in northern Scandinavia is also found in ­chapter 5. In the following pages, Iwill discuss in some detail the Early Neolithic in southern Scandinavia, where the Neolithic is more visible and the changes more pronounced than in the north. The locations of sites mentioned in this chapter are shown in Figure 4.3. Iwill treat all three phases of TRB (ENI, ENII, and MNA) as one, except where noted. Also of interest is the initial transition from hunting to farming that takes place as the Neolithic replaces the Mesolithic. This transition is considered in the next section.

H U N TE RS TO FA R M E R S The question of why hunters became farmers in Scandinavia is a fundamental issue in archaeology that remains largely unresolved. The question is equally relevant

T he F irst F armers   107 Kotedalen Anneberg Holtenes

Fågelbacken

Skogsmossen Frotorp

Skjeltorp

Östra Vrä

Hamremoen

Bjornsholm Skarpsalling Sigersdal Lisbjerg Bygholm Damsbo

Dragsholm

Kong Svens Høj Dagstorp

Jättegraven Muldbjerg

Sarup

Porsmose

Kong Svends Høj Rastorf Flintbek

Mossby Almhov/ Skjutbanorna

Limensgård

Wangels Belauer See

N

Siretorp

0 km

200

to the origins of agriculture in the Near East some 10,000years ago. Why did these transformative changes take place? The magnitude and abruptness of this transition to the Neolithic—the sudden appearance of domesticates and other hallmarks—can hardly be questioned. Within a few hundred years in southern Scandinavia, almost everything in human society changed. Even so, the long period of contact between hunters and farmers prior to the introduction of farming remains a puzzle. By 5000 BC Early Neolithic farmers had expanded to an area only one hundred to two hundred kilometers to the south in northern Germany and Poland. Agriculture and the Neolithic, however, did not reach northernmost Germany and Scandinavia until around 4000 BC. Certain ideas, or actual objects—such as “T-shaped” antler axes and “shoe-last” adzes of amphibolite, bone combs and rings, and perhaps copper and jadeite axes—were obtained from these farmers during the late Mesolithic Ertebølle period (e.g., Fischer 1982, Klassen 2004). Yet more than 1,000years passed before domesticates and other Neolithic traits appeared in Scandinavia. The evidence for farming during the first part of the Neolithic is not abundant. Settlements are rare, and there is little indication of substantial forest clearance or extensive cultivation until 3500BC. The dates for the earliest Neolithic are almost indistinguishable throughout Scandinavia, given the resolution of radiocarbon dating. The first appearance of domesticated cattle and wheat, along with polished flint axes and Funnel Beaker

Figure4.3. Location of some of the sites mentioned in Chapter4.

108   A ncient S candina v ia

ceramics, is nearly simultaneous across much of the lower third of Scandinavia, from northern Germany and Denmark to Middle Sweden and eastern Norway. The earliest dates for these distinctly Neolithic items are consistently between 4100 and 3800 BC. The distance from the Danish/German border to Stockholm at the northern edge of Early Neolithic distribution is approximately 800 km (500 miles) as the crow flies, and certainly much further along the very irregular coasts of Scandinavia that would have been the principal routes of movement. The sudden appearance of these goods and practices over such a large region, almost 500,000 km2 (190,000 square miles—an area the size of Spain), suggests that the initial transition to the Neolithic was rapid indeed. The speed of this spread of the Early Neolithic across such a large area is remarkable and comparable to the often discussed explosive expansion of the first farmers in Central Europe (known as the Linear Pottery culture, abbreviated LBK from the German name, Linearbandkeramik) in the middle of the sixth millennium BC (e.g., Rowley-Conwy2011). The distribution of the earliest Funnel Beaker Culture in southern Scandinavia can be discerned from the finds of pointed-butted axes across the region (Figure 4.4). These artifacts were the earliest type of Neolithic polished flint axes (Figure 4.12) and date from approximately 4000 to 3500 BC (Sørensen and Karg 2013). Obvious concentrations of the axes can be seen, particularly in southwestern Skåne. This is also an area of early flint mines and a major production locale for polished axes. There is

N

Figure4.4. Distribution of pointed-butt polished flint axes in southern Scandinavia, Middle Sweden, and southern Norway.

Type I II 100 KM

III Unknown

T he F irst F armers   10 9

a surprisingly high density of the axes in the Falbygden region, 100 km (60 miles) east of Göteborg, an area with a very high number of megalithic tombs. Megalithic tombs are in-ground constructions of large stone that served as burial chambers. Three types of pointed-butt axes have been defined (Nielsen 1978). Type 1 is the earliest and is never found with type 3.Types 1 and 2 are occasionally found together; types 2 and 3 are sometimes found together, sometimes with thin-butted axes that are slightly later (Sørensen and Karg 2012). High densities of the earliest Type 1 axes are found in Skåne, the Danish islands, and eastern Jylland, which appear to be the core areas of the earliest Neolithic.

Mechanisms and Causes Information from northern Europe, because of both its abundance and its quality, is particularly well suited to addressing questions regarding the transition to agriculture. There are two major issues:(1)the mechanism for the spread of farming, whether through colonization by foreign peoples or local adoption by indigenous groups, and (2)causality, which involves a number of theories, including resource stress, population growth, and social change.

Colonization versus Adoption The question of how agriculture was introduced in southern Scandinavia is a difficult one. There are three major hypotheses:(1)the Early Neolithic was intrusive, brought by colonists; (2)the Early Neolithic developed from the local Mesolithic, under the influence of various Danubian cultures to the south; or (3)some combination of the two, e.g., small groups of immigrants brought the basic Neolithic package into Scandinavia, where it was adopted by local inhabitants. As noted, there was contact between late Danubian farming groups in Central Europe and Mesolithic groups in southern Scandinavia, given the evidence of imports into the Ertebølle culture. The only reasonable explanation for the delay is the presence in northern Europe of these successful fishing-hunting peoples who had little immediate use for other aspects of the Neolithic. The question, then, is not one of interaction, which is evident, but rather of colonization versus indigenous adoption. The evidence for and against colonization comes largely from material culture. Arguments in favor of colonization cite the simultaneous introduction of a variety of new materials, such as TRB pottery and polished flint axes, and new practices involving domestic plants and animals and monumental tombs (e.g., Solberg 1989). However, a number of similar lines of evidence—similarities between the Mesolithic and Neolithic in stone tool and ceramic technology, settlement location, and burial practice—support an argument for indigenous adoption (Nielsen1985). The physical anthropology of Neolithic individuals differs only slightly from that of their Mesolithic predecessors (Bennike 1993). Several minor changes are seen in the Early Neolithic skeleton; bones and skulls are less robust, and teeth are smaller. There are also minor changes in stature; Mesolithic males and females are 1cm taller than their Early Neolithic counterparts. Interpretation of these differences is ambiguous, however, with regard to the question of colonization versus adoption, as these differences may also be related to diet or activity.

110   A ncient S candina v ia

There is also some limited information from ancient DNA in the bones and teeth of Mesolithic and Neolithic individuals. These data are problematic, because there are very few samples from the actual transition period, between 4500 and 3500 BC, due to a paucity of burials during this time, problems of protein preservation and contamination in many samples, and because the study of aDNA is still in an experimental stage. Current studies suggest that there are genetic differences between Mesolithic and Neolithic populations in central and northern Europe, but much more work needs to be done (e.g., Bramanti etal. 2009, Brotherton etal. 2013, Skoglund etal.2012). In sum, while there was a rapid influx of new kinds of pottery and decoration, burial rites, house forms, and domesticated plants and animals, several basic aspects of life did not change substantially at first. At the same time, it is important to remember the very explosive initial spread of the TRB into Scandinavia, which does suggest the arrival of new people. Although there is no substantive evidence to indicate the movement of agriculturalists from the south, the possibility that small groups of immigrants came into the region and introduced local inhabitants to the Neolithic seems very likely.

Causes ofthe Transition The question of why hunters became farmers is not easily answered. The reasons for the transition are not well understood and are subject to significant debate and interpretation. Three major factors are considered below:population growth, resource stress, and social and economic change. None of these explanations is definitive or particularly satisfying in resolving the question. My own intuition is that the economic, social, and ideological benefits of the Neolithic were of more importance than new sources of food. Clearly, however, it took at least a millennium for the hunter-gatherers of Scandinavia to decide to become farmers.

Population One of the major hypotheses attempting to explain the transition to agriculture suggests that human population growth resulted in too many people and too little food (e.g., Binford 1968, Cohen 1977). According to this argument, agriculture was a means of increasing food yields per unit of land to feed growing numbers of people. In southern Scandinavia, changes in the environment increased population density even if population numbers were stable. Rising sea levels and a densely forested landscape operated during the Mesolithic to reduce the amount of ­inhabitable land (Noe-Nygaard1995). Archaeologically, however, the question of population pressure is difficult to resolve; population levels in prehistory are a notoriously slippery variable to measure. One approach is to examine the number and size of sites by time period. Asystematic survey of the landscape around the Swedish city of Ystad in southern Skåne provides some information (Berglund 1991, Larsson etal. 1992). This huge undertaking involved paleoecologists, geologists, archaeologists, and others in the analysis and reconstruction of the cultural landscape in this area over the last 6,000years. Settlement patterns in the Ystad area are revealing with regard to changing land use. Mesolithic settlement focused on lagoons and rivers along the

T he F irst F armers   111

coast. Little evidence of settlement was found inland. Fewer than ten settlements from the Mesolithic were reported from the study area, and late Mesolithic sites were poorly represented. During the first part of the Early Neolithic (EN I), settlements were smaller and widely distributed in sandy soils. These sites are found in two zones, along the coastal strip and in the hummocky inland landscape. The small size of the settlements suggests family units as the primary co-residential unit. There are more EN Isettlements in the Ystad region compared to the Mesolithic, but the total is no more than ten. Asignificant change occurs in EN II, after 3500 BC. Site size increases; settlements are located along the coast and adjacent lands in areas of wetlands, river mouths, lagoons, and archipelagos. Inland sites are few in number. Sites are concentrated around megalithic tombs, constructed in this period. There are more than 30 settlements recorded fromENII. Several conclusions can be drawn from this study. The number of sites from the Mesolithic was never particularly large. It is difficult to imagine that population size or pressure on resources was a factor at this time. Little or no increase in the total number of settlements is seen in the earliest Neolithic. Sites from that period were smaller in size than in the preceding Mesolithic. In the larger view, the information suggests that population was not a primary cause of the transition to agriculture in northern Europe. More information from the Ystad project is presented in the final chapter of thisbook.

Resource Availability Climatic or environmental oscillations are often invoked as a cause for changes in subsistence and settlement. One early model for the introduction of agriculture in Scandinavia was closely tied to the decline of the elm forest at the end of the Atlantic climatic episode (Iversen 1941). Ashift toward cooler, moister conditions was argued to have caused the decrease in elm, creating conditions favoring the introduction of agriculture. More recent investigations of the elm decline have convincingly connected this event with the spread of elm disease, however, and not climatic change (e.g., Groenman-Wateringe 1983, Rasmussen 1990). Furthermore, it is not directly related chronologically to the arrival of farming (see Figure4.8). Some crisis in resource availability in southern Scandinavia at the time of the transition is implied in a number of papers (Andersen 2008, Larsson 1985, Rowley-Conwy 1984, Zvelebil and Rowley-Conwy 1984, Paludan-Müller 1978). Rowley-Conwy (1984), for example, argued that changes in water levels and salinity reduced the availability of shellfish, causing a food shortage. However, late Mesolithic shell middens are found only in limited areas of northern Denmark; shellfish were not important in the diet in manyareas. Clearly, some changes in the environment did take place at the end of the Atlantic climatic episode. Yet there is no substantial evidence to indicate that these had a profound impact on human population. Other evidence exists to suggest that environmental change and food stress were not significant factors in the transition to agriculture. Several climatic indicators, including species of mistletoe and tortoise now found only in central and southern Europe, were present in Denmark during the Subboreal period, indicating that conditions remained warmer than today (Troels-Smith 1960). Food stress is not seen in skeletal material from the late

112   A ncient S candina v ia

Mesolithic; individuals were large and robust, with few indications of nutritional deficiency (Meiklejohn and Zvelebil 1991). Such evidence strongly argues against climatic or environmental factors in the expansion of the Neolithic.

Social and EconomicChange Others have suggested that the transition was caused not by forces external to society, such as population growth or resource stress, but rather by factors involving changes in social structure and the emergence of inequality (e.g., Bender 1978, 1990, Hayden 1990, Price and Bar-Yosef 2011). In southern Scandinavia, Fischer (2002) and Jennbert (1984) have argued that these successful foragers did not require additional sources of food—that the only obvious reason for farming was to generate surplus. They point to the close connections between the farmers of north-central Europe and the foragers of Denmark, and the variety of “borrowed” artifacts and ideas. Jennbert argues that a few leaders were likely responsible for encouraging cultivation and herding for the accumulation of wealth. Kind (2010) has suggested that the transition was the result of intensified social interaction between local hunter-gatherers and pioneering farmers, whom he characterized as “managers of neolithization.” Bogucki (2011) argued that by the fourth millennium BC in central Europe, the necessary conditions of transport, durable goods in the form of metal objects, and capital investment in the form of draft oxen allowed ambitious individuals to accumulate wealth. The possibilities for surplus production and competition between higher-status individuals for prestige then might explain why successful foragers adopted farming. Iwill come back to the question of causality at the conclusion of this chapter.

F U N N E L B EA K ER C ULT UR E ( T R B ) The arrival of the Neolithic in Scandinavia is identified by the presence of domesticated plants and animals, accompanied by a number of innovations, including thin-walled pottery and new pot shapes and large polished flint axes for forest clearing and timber work, along with a related flint-mining industry, weapons like ground stone battle axes, grinding stones for processing cereals, copper axes as well as flint daggers, personal ornaments made of amber and copper, and monumental construction. This complex of things and practices defines the Funnel Beaker Culture (TRB). The first domesticates and TRB pottery appear in northernmost Germany around 4100 BC, in Poland around 4000 BC (Papiernik 2012, Pospieszny 2010), in Skåne in Sweden around 4000 BC, slightly later in Denmark (ca. 3950 BC), and finally in Middle Sweden and southeastern Norway after 3900 BC. Within a period of 200years or so, the entire area witnessed the arrival of the Neolithic. The exact distribution of early TRB in southern Norway is debated, but there is a clear presence in the southeastern corner of the country that includes domesticated animals and Funnel Beaker pottery (Østmo 2007). There are megalithic tombs as well, probably four at Holtenes on the west side of the Oslo Fjord and one at Skjeltorp to the east (Østmo 2013b). The TRB culture is divided into three subperiods, Early Neolithic I(ENI), Early Neolithic II (ENII), and Middle Neolithic A(MNA), in the chronology

T he F irst F armers   113

of southern Scandinavia, from approximately 4000 to 2800 BC. The transition from ENI to ENII in Denmark and Skåne, around 3500 BC, is marked by major changes in settlement, subsistence, and tomb construction. The beginnings of continuous settlement within specific ecological zones, increased cattle herding, the introduction of the ard, and the initial settlement of clay soils were some of the hallmarks of this period. The number of known sites increases, and the evidence of occupation becomes more substantial.

Origins The beginning of the Funnel Beaker Culture is one of the mysteries of the Neolithic. Anumber of hypotheses have been proposed over the years, but there is still no obvious point of origin (Müller 2011). One of the early suggestions was with the Sarnowo group in central Poland (e.g., Gabalówna 1968, Midgley 1992). In the region known as Kujavia, both distinctly TRB pottery and earthen long barrows were thought to appear around 4400 BC (Midgley 1992, Sherratt 1990). The early dating of these materials has been questioned, however, and appears dubious (Persson 1999, Pospieszny2010). Kruk (1980) has argued for c­ onnections between late Linear Pottery Lengyel Culture and the earliest TRB in Poland, but e­ vidence of i­nteraction between late Mesolithic and Danubian farmers there is very limited. Recent excavations at Dąbki on the Baltic coast in northwestern Poland in fact suggest closer connections between early TRB and the Neolithic in Hungary (Czekaj-Zastawny etal. 2011, 2013). Others have suggested a western origin, perhaps in the Netherlands or northwestern Germany. It is clear that there were contacts between the late Ertebølle groups in southern Scandinavia and the Neolithic farmers to the south in Central Europe (Figure 4.5).

Figure4.5. The distribution of Ertebølle sites in southern Scandinavia and northern Germany and LBK-derived Neolithic groups in Central and northern Europe.

114   A ncient S candina v ia

One of the more remarkable aspects of the transition to agriculture in northern Europe is the fact that it was delayed for more than 1,000years. The first farmers arrived in Germany and much of central Europe shortly after 5500 BC, as part of the rapid expansion of the LBK. Descendant groups from the LBK occupied pockets of land in northern Germany less than 100 km (60 miles) from coastal Ertebølle hunter-gatherers in northern Germany by 5000 BC. At the same time, there is no evidence for domesticated plants or animals in northernmost Germany or southern Scandinavia before 4100BC. The evidence for contact between the hunters and farmers is substantial. The presence of Schuhleistenkeil (perforated shaft-hole axes) in the late Mesolithic of Denmark and southern Sweden is indicative of such contact (Fischer 1982, Verhart 2012). Recent studies of similar materials in Germany have shown that the majority of these adzes are made from a specific type of schist, a coarse-grained metamorphic rock. New sources, mines, and workshops for these adzes have recently been discovered northeast of Prague in Bohemia (Prostředník etal. 2005), marking their likely source. Jadeite from the Italian Alps, finished as axes in Brittany and northern France, and copper from southeast Europe also found their way into Mesolithic southern Scandinavia (Klassen 2004, Klassen etal. 2011, Pétrequin etal. 2012). Anumber of other “Neolithic” items also show up in a Mesolithic context, including T-shaped antler axes and bone rings and combs (S. Andersen 1973). The best candidate for the origins of TRB at present appears to be in the Michelsberg Culture (ca. 4400–3500 BC) in central Germany, northeastern France, eastern Belgium, and the southwestern Netherlands (Biel etal. 1998, Lüning 1968, Müller 2011). Michelsberg is one of several Neolithic groups in Central Europe that descended from the earlier LBK. An expansion of Michelsberg Culture appears to be taking place across the region at the time of the transition to agriculture in southern Scandinavia (Lüning 1998). There are similarities in the ceramics between Michelsberg and TRB, and the slightly later traditions of enclosure and megalith construction in southern Scandinavia likely came from Michelsberg as well. In addition, there is a pit at the TRB site of Flintbek in northern Germany with a number of Michelsberg-related potsherds dating to ca. 4100 BC (Zich 1993), perhaps associated with immigrant settlers coming from the south orwest. Other components of TRB seem to originate in different parts of Western Europe. Long barrows may have their origins in Chasséen/Michelsberg Culture in the Paris Basin, enclosures are known from Michelsberg in Germany, and the megalithic tradition has its roots in Brittany and likely spread toward northern Europe via the Paris Basin and central Germany. The occurrence of TRB pottery in the form of collared flasks (Figure 4.6) in Brittany (Knöll 1981)and jadeite axes from Brittany in Denmark around 3600 BC would seem to confirm this connection (Klassen2003). Current evidence suggests that the earliest well-dated TRB in northern Europe is found at several sites in northernmost Germany. The radiocarbon dates for the first domesticates and early TRB pottery come from ca. 4100 BC. One of the most important sites with such evidence is called Wangels.

T he F irst F armers   115

Wangels, Germany The sea level of the Baltic today is 2–4 m (6.5′– 13′) higher than it was at the beginning of the Neolithic in northern Germany. For this reason, many of the archaeological sites of relevance to the first farmers in this area are underwater. Fortunately, German archaeologists are also frequently underwater, and a number of important sites have been discovered and partially excavated beneath the surface of the Baltic Sea. The details of the late Mesolithic and Early Neolithic in this region are rapidly emerging. One of the most important sites is called Wangels, located near the town of Oldenburg (Hartz 1999a). The site is on dry land today only because the area was reclaimed from the sea in a nineteenth-century project to create more farmland in the region. The reclaimed land came from the sea floor of a long, narrow fjord adjacent to the site. Wangels was discovered in 1996 when a nearby canal was cleaned and flint artifacts, pottery, and bone materials were brought up by the dredging machinery. Excavations took place between 1996 and 1999 and uncovered an area of some 120 m2 (1300 ft2) (Hartz 1999a). The site is located on the edge of a flat, sandy hill, surrounded by thick organic sediments. There are two major episodes of human occupation at the site, one that extends from the late Ertebølle into the early TRB, approximately 4300–3800 BC, and a second in the later TRB from ca. 3300–2800 BC. The early occupation is of particular interest because it spans the transition to agriculture and includes the earliest TRB remains in the entire region. The transition from Ertebølle to TRB in northern Germany takes place ca. 4100 BC, 100 to 150years before agriculture reaches Denmark or Sweden (Hartz 1999b, Hartz etal. 2000, 2007, Sørensen and Krag 2012). The Baltic coast of Germany must have been the region from which agriculture moved into Scandinavia. The earliest dates for farming in southern Scandinavia come from the Malmö area in southernmost Sweden, implying the expansion of farming by sea across the Baltic. After 4100 BC, subsistence at Wangels shifted from seals and fish, hazelnuts, and terrestrial animals such as aurochs, wild boar, red deer, and roe deer to the herding of domesticated animals (sheep, goat, and cattle) and the cultivation of cereals. About 50% of the animal bones in the early TRB phase come from domesticated species. At the same time, it is clear that the transition was a gradual process. Wild resources from the land and sea continued to provide food, but their contribution to the diet declined. Fragments of grinding stones for processing grain were found in the Early Neolithic levels at Wangels (Hartz 1999a). Cereals such as einkorn wheat, however, appear to be of minor importance in thediet.

Figure4.6. An undecorated Funnel Beaker collared flask from Denmark (drawing by JulieLolk).

116   A ncient S candina v ia

1

2

8 9 10

Figure4.7. TRB ceramics from the Early Neolithic site of Wangels in northern Germany. Several different forms are present, including 1–3. funnel neck beakers, 4–5. funnel neck bowls, 6.narrow conical bowl, 7.hemispherical bowl, 8.lugged jar, 9–10. jars, 11. claydisk.

Preservation of bone, wood, and antler was excellent at the site because of the waterlogged conditions. Food remains, including mammal and bird bones, 4 fish remains, mollusks, and plant 5 remains, were present in abun3 dance. Wood artifacts were common in the deposits and included leister prongs, paddles, spears, 6 7 sharpened sticks, shafts for other tools, and carefully carved wood rods and other material perhaps used to construct fish traps. An oak handle for a polished 11 thin-butted flint axe some 67cm (26″) long was also found in the deposits at the site. Wooden handles for both antler and flaked flint axes were uncovered, usually of hazel, 1.6–2cm (0.6″–0.8″) in diameter. Polished flint axes appear a century or so later than the first domesticated plants and animals and gradually replace the flake and core axes of the Ertebølle. Some 23 fragments of wooden spears made of ash with a diameter of 1.2 to 2.8cm (0.5″–1.1″) were found as well. Aheart-shaped wooden paddle, also of ash, with a partially preserved handle was found in the Mesolithic layer, along with a long-bladed paddle from the Early Neolithic. Although pottery was present in the Ertebølle, new forms, more decoration, and better quality mark the introduction of Funnel Beaker ceramics (Grohmann 2010). The TRB pottery includes slender and broad bowls, flasks, lugged amphorae, and flat discs (Figure4.7).

Subsistence Agriculture is the hallmark of the Neolithic—animal husbandry and plant cultivation, domesticated species. In Europe, with very few exceptions, these domesticates came originally from the Near East. Domesticated plants in the Early Neolithic included emmer and einkorn, bread wheat, naked barley, and probably spelt. These species are known from grain impressions in pottery and from carbonized remains. The oldest reliably dated cereal grains from these species in Scandinavia proper appear almost simultaneously between 4000 and 3700 BC (Sørensen and Krag 2012). In addition to the wheats and barleys, certain weeds with oil-rich seeds were also collected, along with apples, berries, and nuts (Sjögren 1994). Impressions of grape pips have also been discovered in potsherds from the Early Neolithic, indicating that vines may have been cultivated. Domesticated cattle, pigs, sheep/goats, and dogs are present at most sites. (Sheep/ goats is written with a slash because it is difficult for specialists to distinguish among the bones of these two closely related species.) There are a few early domesticated sheep/goats and cattle in northern Germany before 4000 BC (Hartz etal. 2007,

T he F irst F armers   117

Heinrich 1999), but domesticated animals (with the exception of the dog) are not found in southern Scandinavia prior to 4000 BC, when they appear rather suddenly (Price and Noe-Nygaard 2009, Sørensen and Krag 2012). Because of the problems of distinguishing domestic pigs from indigenous wild boar, the arrival of this species is less certain but was likely contemporaneous with cattle and sheep/goats. Cattle were the most important livestock and increased in number through the TRB period, representing 80% or more of domestic animals at some later sites. On Middle Neolithic ATRB sites in western and southern Sweden, over 90% of the animal bones came from domesticated animals, and the majority of these were cattle (Welinder 1998). In addition to meat, cattle were also a source of milk and milk products and of horn and bone for making tools (Isaksson and Hallgren 2012). Pigs were probably the second most common domestic species, clearly more significant at inland sites, where they must have roamed the forest. Sheep and goats were also present. It is unclear whether textiles were produced from wool, flax, or other fibers in the TRB period (Müller 2011). Fur and leather may have been the common material for garments. Steffens (2007) has documented the low incidence of domestic animals at the earliest Neolithic sites in northern Germany. During the second half of ENI, after 3800 BC, the proportion of domestic to wild animals increases to more than 60%, and during ENII and MNA, over 90% of the animal remains are from cows, pigs, sheep, and goats (Müller 2011). At the same time, there are differences in the proportions of domestic and wild animals between coastal and inland sites (Sørensen and Krag2012). The exact nature and extent of Neolithic cultivation and herding have been debated for many years. The question is difficult because of issues of preservation and variation between sites. Preservation of organic remains is better in wetland areas and within coastal shell middens, where some of the earliest Neolithic materials in Denmark have been found (Andersen 1973). Preservation is often not good in inland areas, where extensive plowing and drainage for millennia have destroyed bone, wood, and other organic materials (Malmer2002). The general picture for cereal cultivation in the Early Neolithic is of relatively little grain production at the beginning of the period, with 60%–90% of the plant remains coming from wild species. This ratio changes over the 300years of ENI as domestic cereals become more than 90% of plant remains in ENII (Müller 2011). Grinding stones for grain (querns) become common finds. Excavations in the Malmö area in southwestern Sweden have uncovered a number of cereal finds, and radiocarbon dates have been obtained from the earliest Neolithic. New pollen studies of samples from beneath Early Neolithic earthen barrows show very local conditions and indicate two primary modes of agriculture in Denmark:(1)clearance of lime forest for pasture, and (2)swidden cultivation of cereals in burned-over birch woodlands (Andersen 1992, Andersen etal. 1991). Cleared areas were small in size; a mosaic of small fields, fallow, and pasture in the larger context of the Subboreal forest seems characteristic. Cultivation was probably done with a digging stick or hoe of some kind. The ard was introduced during ENI and made possible the cultivation of larger areas and poorer soils (Halstead 1995). The first appearance of this kind of plow may have been early in the period, according to a 14C date of almost 3800 BC from Denmark (Beck 2009). Preserved

118   A ncient S candina v ia

plow marks provide another indication of cereal cultivation at this time (Sørensen and Krag2012). Evidence of the impact of the first farmers can be seen in the pollen record. Kirleis etal. (2011b) report on a pollen Middle Neolithic A core from Belauer See, ca. 20 km south of Kiel, Germany, dated from the late Mesolithic through the Neolithic (Figure 4.8). Of particular interest is the evidence of plants associated with pasture (Plantago pollen) and cereal cultivation 3300 BC (Cerelia pollen) and for burning (charcoal), which may reflect Early slash-and-burn practices of field clearance. The charcoal eviNeolithic II dence increases dramatically with the onset of the Neolithic, 3500 BC likely as initial field clearance in the Belauer See area takes place. The amount of charcoal declines significantly through Plantago (green) the Early Neolithic Iand remains at a relatively low level Cerelia through the Middle Neolithic A.Plantago, a weed that flour(red) Early ishes in pasture, appears late in Early Neolithic Iand increases Neolithic I dramatically during Early Neolithic II, falling off somewhat in the later MNA. Cerelia pollen is never abundant and is only really visible during ENII and the first part of MNA and again in the Late Neolithic. Asimilar picture can be seen in Denmark. Pollen analysis and charcoal counts reveal a human 4000 BC impact on the landscape starting around 3900 BC with intenLate Ertebølle sive burning. By ENII, pollen of Plantago lanceolata makes an appearance, indicating freely grazing livestock, and there is the POLLEN CHARCOAL first pollen evidence of cereal cultivation (Rasmussen 2005). There are significant differences in the plant remains found at different types of Figure4.8. Pollen and charcoal TRB sites at this time. Wild plants, especially hazelnuts, are found more comfrom the Belauer See in monly at enclosures and tombs, while domesticated barley and wheat occur at the northern Germany (Kirleis settlements (Müller2011). etal.2011). A variety of subsistence activities characterize the Early Neolithic in southern Scandinavia. The primary food quests involved terrestrial hunting, seal hunting, fishing, cereal cultivation, cattle breeding, and pig herding. Domesticated plants and animals were important in Denmark and southern and middle Sweden. In the rest of Sweden and Norway, seal hunting and fishing seem to have been primary pursuits. Cereals, and perhaps domesticated animals, arrived slightly later in southern and western Norway than in the rest of southern Scandinavia. The Early and Middle Neolithic groups in western Norway have been described as sedentary hunter-fishers practicing agriculture on a small scale (Bergsvik and Østmo 2011, Bergsvik 2012). There is little evidence for a Neolithic presence in the interior areas of central and middle Sweden and Norway. The focus of human settlement and activity in northern Scandinavia was on the coasts. The acquisition of wild resources is reflected in the appearance of a variety of extraction sites in the Early Neolithic. These extraction sites were small, specialized localities with a limited range of artifacts and domestic debris. One or a few species tend to dominate the faunal assemblage. Activities included hunting for red deer, wild boar, baby seals, ducks, swans, collecting of shellfish, berries and nuts, and fishing. At the site of Siretorp in southern Sweden, only 7% of the bones are of

T he F irst F armers   119

domestic species; the remainder are seals (86%) and deer (7%). Muldbjerg, a summer lakeside camp in Denmark, contained evidence of domestic cattle and sheep, red deer, wild boar, and beaver, as well as strawberries, raspberries, and hazelnuts (Troels-Smith 1957). Early Neolithic extraction sites along the coasts of southern Scandinavia are likely associated with very large fishing facilities (Pedersen etal. 1997). Fishing was very important in the Early Neolithic in Sweden and Norway as well, and sites were often situated in prime fishing locations. In eastern Middle Sweden, there is settlement continuity from the Mesolithic into the Neolithic. Two zones of Early Neolithic TRB sites are known (Knutsson and Knutsson 2003), either on the coast, with an emphasis on fishing and seal hunting, or inland, where domestic plants (wheat, barley, peas, beans, and grapes) and animals (cattle, sheep, and goats) are the focus of subsistence. The settlement pattern appears to be seasonal, with spring to autumn in the inland and winter to spring seal hunting by the coast (Apel etal. 1995). The artifact assemblages are similar at both types of sites, with TRB pottery, battle axes, sandstone querns, and flint tools. The artifact inventories at these sites also include exotic artifacts in the form of pointed- and thin-butted flint axes from southern Scandinavia and slate knives and points from the Early Neolithic Slate Culture of Northern Scandinavia (Hallgren 2008). Small huts and burials are known from the coastal sites, while larger houses near small sacrificial bogs seem to be more typical for the inland settlements. Megalithic tombs are almost nonexistent in thisarea. The site of Anneberg, located on the former Baltic coast near Uppsala, is one of the earliest in Middle Sweden, dated to 3950–3700 BC (Segerberg 1999). The excavations revealed sealed deposits with rich organic remains. The organic material contained almost no evidence for domesticated plants; about 10% of the faunal remains were pigs and cattle. Fågelbacken (Apel etal. 1995, Lekberg 1997)is another large coastal site with pottery and other artifacts from the TRB but no evidence for domesticates, typical of the coastal Neolithic in Middle Sweden. The site has been dated from food residues on pottery to approximately 3900 to 3600 BC. Fågelbacken is interpreted by the excavators as an aggregation camp used by inland farming groups on a seasonal basis and focused on marine resources. There are also a number of inland TRB sites in central and eastern Middle Sweden. New excavations at Östra Vrå have uncovered the remains of both domesticated plants (wheat and barley) and animals (sheep/goats, pigs, and cattle). More than 80 saddle-shaped grinding stones were found at this site as the stone packing in the graves of two children (Kifilstedt 1996). The site of Frotorp near the city of Örebro contained finds of carbonized domesticated cereals (Eriksson etal. 1994). Radiocarbon dates ranged from 3900 to 3550 BC. The early TRB site of Skogsmossen is discussed in more detailbelow.

Hallmarks In the following pages, Idiscuss some of the major characteristics of the TRB, including the ceramic material, stone axes, and exchange and trade. In the next segment, the focus is on the variety of sites found in TRB in addition to settlement sites and extraction camps. In this section, flint mines, bog offerings, megaliths, and enclosures are described. Several examples from specific sites are included.

120   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.9. Reconstruction of a finely decorated lugged Funnel Beaker from Denmark (drawing by JulieLolk).

Ceramics TRB ceramics are among the highest-quality pottery ever made in prehistoric Scandinavia. TRB pottery is also the primary diagnostic artifact for the presence of the Early Neolithic in Scandinavia (Gebauer 1988, Nielsen 1987, Koch 1998), although there is very little pottery present on the Early Neolithic sites in Norway. Pottery is found in several contexts in the Early Neolithic:at settlements and ceremonial sites, in votive offerings in bogs, and at places of burial. TRB pottery occurs in a variety of shapes used for a wide range of domestic and ritual purposes. The early TRB inventory contained seven types of pots, compared to the two types in the preceding Mesolithic. The major forms of TRB pottery are bowls, beakers/jars, and flasks (Koch 1987, 1998). Funnel-neck beakers are the most common form in the TRB, although the name is somewhat misleading. The S-shaped profile and splayed rim are the most common characteristics of these vessels (Malmer 2002). Small lugs were sometimes added to the shoulder of the pot between the body and the neck, probably to hang the vessel from a cord (Figure 4.9). Funnel-necked beakers are often 10–20cm high, but e­ xamples30–40cm high are alsoknown. The beakers can be divided into three sizes:small, medium, and large. Although some of these vessels are thought to have been containers for liquid, others were clearly used as cooking vessels and have charred food residues present on the interior (Hulthén 1977). Medium and large vessels appear to have been used for cooking and storage; the smaller vessels were likely drinking cups. Medium and large vessels are common at settlement sites, while medium beakers are dominant in ritual deposits in bogs. Small drinking cups, flasks, and bowls are found primarily in burial contexts. In addition to ceramic containers, there are also a number of flat claydisks. Decoration is rare in the earliest phases, limited largely to the area below the rim. The rims of larger vessels and clay disks were sometimes decorated with finger impressions. Decoration of the vessel body became more common and elaborate between 3500 and 3000 BC, often with numerous vertical incisions. The Neolithic ceramic vessels from Denmark provide a useful chronology based on the changes in shape and decoration that characterize TRB pottery over time (Figure4.10).

T he F irst F armers   121

Axes 4000 Several new kinds of axes appear in the Neolithic. Two ENI major categories will be discussed here:polished flint axes and battle axes. The former is a common tool, and the latter likely a weapon. Both may also have signaled 3800 a certain status for the owner or bearer. Other types of axes were also in use, including examples of early copper axes from southeastern Europe as well as various kinds of ground stone axes made from raw mate- 3600 rial quarried in Sweden and Norway (e.g., Bergsvik and Østmo 2011). Flake axes of flint continued in use from the Mesolithic period and are virtually indistinguish3400 ENI able between the two periods. Polished flint axes are important diagnostic artifacts for the Neolithic (e.g., Nielsen 1985, Nordqvist 1991). In Norway, where Early Neolithic pottery is very rare, such axes are used as the primary evidence for the arrival 3200 of the Neolithic (Østmo 1986, 1990). Polished flint axes are usually made from large tabular cores, available largely from deposits of fresh flint in layers of chalk. 3000 MNA Mines and quarries dating to the earliest Neolithic are known from the chalk belts that cross northern Denmark and southwestern Sweden. Anumber of mines and manufacturing sites have been identified 2800 (Becker 1980, 1993, Madsen 1993, Rudebeck 1987). The flint mines are described in a subsequent section in this chapter. Outside of the chalk zone, large flint nodules are known primarily from beach deposits. There are three major types of polished flint axes (Figure 4.11), distinguished primarily by the shape of the butt-end—pointed-butt, thin-butted, or thick-butted. The predominant type of axe changes over time. The earliest type is the pointed-butt, mentioned earlier in this chapter, probably modeled on the polished jadeite axes circulating in western Europe in the late fifth millennium

Pointed-Butted Axes

Thin-Butted Axes

Figure4.10. Changes in TRB ceramics over time during the Early Neolithic andMNA.

Thick-Butted Axes

Figure4.11. The three major types of Neolithic polished flint axes in Scandinavia. The longest axe in the drawing is 36.5cm(14″).

122   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.12. Ajadeite polished axe and a pointed-butt polished flint axe, both from Denmark.

BC (Klassen 2004, Klassen etal. 2011)(Figure 4.12). Pointed-butt axes appear around 4000 BC at the start of the TRB and fall out of use by the end of ENI, ca. 3500BC. Thin-butted axes are the most common type in the Early Neolithic and first appear ca. 3700 BC. These axes were initially polished on all four sides and made in a range of sizes, up to 50cm (16.5″) in length. The extent of the polish and the remarkable size, along with their discovery in hordes and offerings, suggests that at least some of the axes were important in terms of ritual, status, and display. The thin-butted axes were eventually replaced by thick-butted. Thick-butted polished flint axes appeared toward the end of MNA, approximately 3000 BC, and continued to be used into the Early BronzeAge. Battle axes come in a variety of shapes, sizes, and forms. These axes are weapons, not woodworking tools. They are usually perforated, with a hole perpendicular to the long axis of the axe and ca. 2cm (almost 1inch) in diameter. The axes are usually made from diabase, which occurs widely in the moraines of southern Scandinavia, with occasional examples made from porphyry. Battle axes are known from the beginning of the Neolithic until the end of the Bronze Age. Based on the large number of finds, many males must have carried one of these artifacts. Based on the preponderance of left-side head wounds among Neolithic skeletons, it seems that conflict was not uncommon. Violent death is also highlighted by the skull found at Porsmose (Sjælland, Denmark), pierced through the nose by a nasty bone point (Figure4.38). Neolithic battle axes appear early in the period (Figure 4.13), probably personal weapons carried by many males. There is a well-known example found in the flat grave at Dragsholm, Denmark, described below. Battle axes in the Early Neolithic are described as polygonal, in reference to their cross section. Battle axes in the Middle Neolithic Aare called symmetrical or double-edged when both ends are sharp. In contrast, battle axes from the Battle Axe culture in MN B have a distinctly different cutting edge and butt end. Daggers largely replace battle axes as symbols of male status in the Late Neolithic. Battle axes are found across southern Scandinavia, but appear to be most densely concentrated in eastern Middle Sweden, the Oslo Fjord area, and southwestern Skåne (Hallgren 2008). There are many more polygonal battle axes in Sweden than in Denmark or Norway. Ground stone battle axes were often replicas of copper weapons known from southeastern and central Europe (Randsborg 1975, 1979). The stone battle axes lack a sharp cutting edge, a feature that may be related to their largely symbolic role (Andersen and Johansen 1992). There are also simple flint daggers from the Early Neolithic that are copies of a similar copper artifact from the south of

T he F irst F armers   123

Europe (Ebbesen 1992, Klassen 2000). The widespread production of stone battle axes and flint daggers in Scandinavia emphasizes the impact and value of this new metal in the StoneAge. Dragsholm, Denmark  A simple flat grave near the castle of Dragsholm on the west coast of the Danish island of Sjælland was excavated in the early 1970s. The place was of particular interest because two graves were found only 1.5 m (5′) apart, one containing two females from the Mesolithic period and the other a single 30-year-old Neolithic male (Petersen 1974). The Neolithic grave was of particular note for several reasons. Flat graves from the Early Neolithic are rare, and Dragsholm is one of the earliest, dating to 3650 BC (Price etal. 2007). Carbon isotope ratios measured in the bones of the skeletons indicate that the male individual had a largely terrestrial diet compared to the two females, whose diet was dominated by marinefoods. The abundant contents of the male grave were also of interest, and quite different from the females’ grave. The grave goods included at least 60 amber beads, several flint blades, projectile points of bone and flint, an antler pick or shaft, a bone archer’s wrist guard, a polygonal battle axe, and a small Funnel Beaker of an early type (Figure 4.14). This is one of the very few examples of a battle axe placed with a burial in Scandinavia and, along with the bow and wrist guard, may have identified this individual as a warrior. Most of the burials from the Early Neolithic have been found in communal megalithic tombs with other individuals. In many cases, the skeletons of these individuals are incomplete and an association of grave goods, if any, with a particular skeleton is usually not possible. The flat graves, while rare, provide a much sharper picture of the individual in the Early Neolithic. The battle axe and amber beads must have been important possessions of the Dragsholm man and symbols of his place in society.

Exchange andTrade Community specialization in the production of specific goods and materials and long-distance exchange in prestige items were important aspects of the introduction of agriculture in Scandinavia (e.g., Simonsen 1975). The simultaneous appearance of status differentiation, community specialization in production, and trade and exchange of both local and exotic materials reflects a largely new pattern of social and economic organization that may be a more important hallmark of the “Neolithic Revolution” than the domestication of plants and animals and new subsistence strategies. The abundance of amber that appears

Figure4.13. Early Neolithic polygonal and double-edged battle axes and macehead.

124   A ncient S candina v ia

Fig4.14. The Neolithic male grave from Dragsholm, Denmark. The battle axe was found under his left arm and other artifacts around his head. Amber beads were scattered around thebody.

in the Early Neolithic reflects the importance of rare and valued materials. Certainly, the extensive production of pointed-butted axes (copies of polished jadeite axes from the Italian Alps and Brittany) and battle axes (copies of copper axes from southeastern or central Europe) documents the importance of exotic statusitems. The flint mines in the chalk areas of southwest Skåne and northern Jylland, discussed in more detail in subsequent pages, were an invaluable source for raw materials for the manufacture of axes both for local exchange and use and for long-distance trade. Polished flint axes were in huge demand, and the sources of large flint nodules for their manufacture were limited. The utility and perhaps status of these tools gave them great value. For example, there are very few large nodules of high-quality flint in Norway, yet polished flint axes from Denmark or southern Sweden are found in substantial numbers around the Oslo Fjord in an area with a radius of more than 200 km (125 miles). Neolithic farmers on the island of Bornholm in the middle of the Baltic, 40 km (25 miles) from the nearest mainland, imported tens of thousands of polished flint axes from southern Sweden and/or Denmark (Nielsen 2009). Similar patterns of long-distance trade are seen in other areas. Large depots of flint from southern Scandinavia have been found on the Baltic coast of northern Sweden at what appears to be an important trading center and transport point for moving resources from south to north and vice versa (Becker1953). Flint axes of Danish or southern Swedish origin are also known from the Neolithic in the Netherlands and Germany, according to Rech (1979), and also from Middle and northern Sweden and Norway (Clark 1948, Simonsen 1988, 1996, Welinder 1988). Several other networks for the exchange of axes were operating in the Early Neolithic (Bostwick Bjerck 1988); greenstone and diabase axe distributions mark two zones of exchange in western Norway (Olsen and Alsaker1984). Long-distance exchange networks characterize the Early Neolithic, and these networks expanded dramatically over time in their extent and in the amounts and types of materials involved. Amber, copper axes and jewelry, jadeite axe blades, and a variety of other materials were part of an extensive network of long-distance trade and exchange (Hallgren 2008, Zvelebil 2006). The close relationship between amber and copper is highlighted in a cache in a

T he F irst F armers   125

TRB pot containing amber necklaces and copper axes and jewelry found near Bygholm, Denmark (Figure 4.15). Another example of this close relationship can be seen in an amber pendant from northern Jylland, Denmark, made in the shape of a copper axe (Figure4.16). Amber is an almost magical substance, practically a gemstone. It is a beautiful, nearly gold, yellow color, translucent, lightweight, and often encloses insects or other objects. Amber is the fossilized resin of coniferous trees and is found in Scandinavia in abundance. The material erodes from deposits on the sea floor of the Baltic and North Sea and is eventually carried by currents and storm waves to the beaches of Denmark and elsewhere northern Europe. Amber was the “gold” currency of the Bronze Age, traded across the European continent to Greece, Crete, Egypt, and the Near East. Amber was also of great value in the Neolithic of Scandinavia, and much of this special material stayed at home during this period. There are numerous caches, hordes, and burials containing hundreds of pieces of this valued material (Ebbesen1995). Copper is relatively common in the Early Neolithic of southern Scandinavia. There is more copper in Denmark in this period than anywhere in Europe outside of the Balkan Peninsula. This copper takes the form of axes, beads, spiral bands, and even a halberd blade. While some of these objects may have been made or reworked locally, the source of the metal itself was far away. The materials traded from Scandinavia in return are unknown, but must have included amber. Organic products such as fur, feathers, lamp oil from seals, and honey may also have been included among the exports. Beginning in the fifth millennium BC, the initial sources of copper in Europe were the copper mines in Serbia (e.g., Jovanović 1976, Pernicka etal. 1993). Klassen and Pernicka (1988) analyzed a copper axe from southern Scandinavia and documented the origins of the metal in southeastern Europe. These sources are more than 1,500 km (more than 900 miles) from the Danish border. More recently, it has been learned that copper was also being produced from local ores in the Tyrolean Alps of Austria by 4500 BC (Höppner etal. 2005). It now appears that most of the Early Neolithic copper objects found in southern Scandinavia came from this source area (Klassen 1999, Klassen and Nielsen 2010). Connections to Scandinavia must have been important; the largest copper axe in Europe north of the Alps comes from Jylland.

Figure4.15. Cache of amber bead necklaces and copper artifacts buried in a TRB pot in Denmark.

126   A ncient S candina v ia

TYPES O F SI T E S A wide variety of archaeological sites have been found in the Neolithic, with more diversity than in the preceding Mesolithic. In addition to the settlements and specialized extraction sites in the TRB, there were many other kinds of places in use in this period, reflecting new activities. Flint was mined to obtain high-quality raw material for axes and other equipment. Ceremonial activities at lakes and swamps left bog offerings. Monumental tombs of various forms were constructed across the landscape. Palisades and enclosures were another kind of ceremonial center for larger groups. Some of these new uses of the landscape are described in more detail below. These new sites reflect increased importance of ideology and exchange in the Early Neolithic.

Settlements and Structures

Figure4.16. Amber pendant in the shape of a copperaxe.

Early Neolithic settlements were poorly known in Scandinavia until the last 30years or so, when large, open excavations became a common strategy in rescue archaeology projects. Small excavation units could not expose a sufficient area to make such structures and the related posts and pits visible and coherent. In addition, such houses must have been largely on the surface of the ground without much depth, so that repeated plowing for millennia erased many of the traces of these structures. The earliest Neolithic settlements in southern Scandinavia are found in two zones, either coastal in the upper levels of late Mesolithic settlements or inland in new locations. The majority of settlements were inland, at some distance from coastal areas, placed at lakes or streams where fresh water was easily obtainable and conditions for grazing animals were favorable. Most of the sites were small, containing individual farms (Larsson and Brink 2013). Inland settlements are sometimes found beneath burial monuments that protected the locations from later plowing. The association of settlement and subsequent burial at the same spot may reflect attempts to legitimize claims to place through ancestry and inheritance. Two examples document this practice, Damsbo in central Denmark and Rastorf in northern Germany. The house at Damsbo was found beneath a later passage grave (Figure 4.17) and defined by the postholes that remained from the earlier structure. The postholes revealed a two-aisled house with four central posts. This large house, 12 m (40′) long and 4.6 m (15′) wide—the equivalent of a long, narrow classroom—was the first construction on this site, built sometime before the passage grave. Little was left of the house contents because of the later construction. Excavations at Rastorf, Germany, revealed a similar structure with pits, a burial, and plow marks to the east in front of the house (Figure 4.18). It is unlikely that the plowed area and the house are contemporary, since the plow marks were also observed inside the house, but their location here may reflect the close proximity of

T he F irst F armers   127

the farmers to their fields. The house is a large rectangular structure with a central row of roof support posts, approximately 17 m (55′) × 7 m (23′) in size, almost 120 m2 (1300 ft2) in area. For comparison, that is the equivalent of two 18-wheel truck trailers side by side. The combination of cultivation and residence appears to be typical for an Early Neolithic single farmstead with associated fields (Steffens 2009). The normal arrangement for early TRB settlement during the fourth millennium BC appears to be single, isolated farmsteads. The typical Early Neolithic house was either rectangular with oval corners or a more fully oval structure with a central row of roof support posts. This latter type of house has been designated as the Mossby two-aisled house, after the original place of discovery (Larsson 1992). The size of these elongated oval structures varies from 5 m (16′) to 17 m (56′) in length and 4.5 m (15′) to 7 m (23′) in width, ca. 35 (377 ft2)–130 m2 (1,400 ft2) in area (Artursson etal. 2003, Eriksen 1992, Larsson and Brink 2013). The houses were usually oriented east-west. Cultural layers of midden and waste were found in front of the houses, outlining the former farmyard. The entrances to the houses were probably on one or both long sides. In most cases, no internal rooms were seen in the structures, although there are a few examples with an internal walled division. Often the house floor was sunken or semi-subterranean and contained an area likely used for the hearth and as a workplace and primary activity area (Larsson and Brink2013). Residential sites in the earliest Neolithic were small in size with a thin cultural layer compared to late Mesolithic settlements, suggesting that co-resident groups in the Neolithic were small (e.g., Andersen 1993). Madsen (1982) and Larsson (1992) argue that Early Neolithic settlements were regularly relocated within a short distance and rebuilt. This pattern has been observed repeatedly, for example, at the site of Dagstorp in Skåne, where a number of houses and huts were uncovered (Andersson 2004). Detailed analysis of the ceramics indicated that only two houses were in use at any one time, and they were apparently rebuilt at a nearby location several times. The significance of this relocation is not clear, but may relate to patterns of land use and soil exhaustion caused by slash-and-burn agricultural practices. Houses of the Mossby type were present during the entire Early Neolithic. Structures from the later Early Neolithic were somewhat larger than the older constructions (Larsson and Brink 2013). Slightly different house types appear

Figure4.17. Plan of a passage grave at Damsbo, Denmark. Atwo-aisled house, 12 m long and 4.6 m wide, was the first structure on this spot (dotted red line). Aburial chamber with a passage to the east was found in the middle of this feature, surrounded by a spiral of smaller boulders where deposits of broken pottery vessels were found. Acurb of smaller stones surrounded these features, and an outer row of larger granite boulders enclosed thewhole.

128   A ncient S candina v ia

5m

Figure4.18. The ENII house at Rastorf with burial, fireplaces, and plowmarks.

Post holes

Grave

Pits

House interior

Fire places

Plough marks

at the end of the Early Neolithic and in the early part of the Middle Neolithic. The greater size might correspond to larger family groups or more than one family living at the same farm. Smaller houses or huts may be linked to farmsteads. However, no obvious clustering of farms into small villages is observed (Müller2011). The Neolithic settlement area expands over much of southern Scandinavia in ENII. Regional forest clearance is seen in pollen diagrams. Domesticates were more common. However, cereal growing continues to be limited; specialized hunting and fishing sites are still in use. Exchange of local and exotic materials appears to have intensified. An enormous amount of energy was invested in ancestor cults and other rituals, reflected in the construction of thousands of megalithic monuments and tens or hundreds of causewayed enclosures within a very short period. Elaborate offerings, including human sacrifices (Bennike and Ebbesen 1987), were placed in bogs and lakes. Within this context of larger population and large-scale construction between 3600 and 3200 BC—toward the end of ENI and into MN—the Early Neolithic settlement pattern in southern Scandinavia can be described as two levels with regional centers at the causewayed enclosures, surrounded by small settlements, each with a cluster of megalithic tombs and bog deposits. These types of sites are described in more detail later in this chapter. The final stage of the TRB, MNA, 3300–2800 BC, is characterized by population growth and aggregation. One estimate of site size from eastern Jylland suggests that the early settlements covered ca. 500 (5,400 ft2)–700 m2 (7,500 ft2), increasing to 4,000 m2 (43,000 ft2) in ENII and 20,000 (215,000 ft2)–30,000 m2 (323,000 ft2) in MNA (Madsen 1982). It is not until the beginning of the Middle Neolithic around 3300 BC—700years after the first appearance of the TRB—that substantial agricultural activity is seen. Vast areas of forest were cleared, and there is abundant evidence for cattle herding and the use of pasture as well as cereal cultivation, predominantly of wheat. Settlements increased dramatically in size and number, and more substantial houses were constructed. Territorial divisions appeared to have been fixed; each territory may have been marked by a cluster of megalithic tombs. Agroup of hamlets appear to have shared a common regional ceremonial center at the causewayed enclosures (Madsen 1982, Madsen and Jensen 1982). Trade and exchange of flint axes, copper, and amber items intensified at this time. After 3300 BC, there is an influx of amber from

T he F irst F armers   129

western to eastern Denmark, suggesting an intensification of inter-regional trade relations (Ebbesen 1995). The heavier reliance on food production was apparently associated with more people more ritual activities and a need for prestige status symbols (amber/copper jewelry) to signify leaders and authority (Kristiansen 1987, Skaarup1985). Several Neolithic settlements are described in the following pages in order to convey some sense of the scale, contents, and organization of these small farms. The focus is on early TRB settlements. The discussion includes early inland sites such as Mossby in southern Sweden and Lisbjerg Skole from eastern Jylland in Denmark, early coastal sites such as Bjørnsholm in northern Denmark, Almhov and Skjutbanorna in southwesternmost Sweden, Skogsmossen in eastern Sweden, and Kotedalen in southern Norway.

Mossby,Sweden The site of Mossby is one of the earliest Neolithic settlements located on the south coast of the province of Skåne (Larsson 1992); it is dated between 4000 and 3900 BC. Features at the site included postholes, pits, and hearths, along with a brown-black sandy midden layer 15cm (6″)–30cm (12″) thick. The site contains a large house construction about 12 m (40′) × 6 m (20′) in size, marked by burned daub with wattle impressions, and three central posts 40–50cm (16″–20″) in diameter. The pottery from Mossby is cord-marked in a fashion similar to the eastern Danish Early Neolithic, but only about 5% of the ceramics are decorated. Other materials at the site included flaked flint artifacts, polished pointed-butt axes, grinding stones, and carbonized grains and seeds. The total site area was 300–400 m2 (3230–4300 ft2), similar in size to other small Early Neolithic settlements across Denmark and southwestern Sweden, and in contrast to the larger inland Early Neolithic settlements in Middle Sweden (Larsson and Brink2013). Lisbjerg Skole, Denmark New connections and interchanges for the express roadway north of Aarhus were planned. Archaeologists were sent out in advance to record and recover threatened historical and prehistoric remains in the right of way. One of the sites from this project, Lisbjerg Skole, lies approximately 2 km (1.2 miles) from the coast in a small stream valley. Early TRB remains along with a number of postholes and pits were encountered beneath a later cultural layer (Skousen2008). One of the earliest features found at the site was a row of overlapping pits with an abundance of potsherds, flint, and stone. The broken pottery comes from many different vessels and could not be reassembled into individual pots, suggesting that only some fragments were placed in the pits. Ornamentation is rare, but the pot forms are clearly from the early part of the TRB, belonging to a ceramic tradition termed Oxie that is better known in eastern Denmark and southwesternmost Sweden. In addition to the containers, there were fragments of ceramic spoons and flat clay disks in these pits. This ceramic material at Lisbjerg Skole also resembles the pottery known from the contemporary Michelsberg Culture, a few hundred kilometers to the south in central Germany. The flint artifacts in these pits were

130   A ncient S candina v ia

typically TRB, with numerous scrapers and borers and some very fine long blades. There were no core axes, but polished flint axes were present, including one of the earliest known pointed-butttypes. The pits contained an abundance of charred plant remains, especially hazelnut shells and a few cereal grains from barley. Radiocarbon dates from hazelnut shells in these pits fall between 4000 and 3800 BC, making the cereal grains the oldest known from Denmark. There were also impressions of cereal grain inclusions in the fired clay of pottery vessels and impressions of chaff in the clay disks. The chaff and stems used for temper in the clay disks document the threshing, and probable cultivation, of these domesticated plants on site. It is interesting that all but one of the charred grains at the site are barley, while all of the impressions in clay are of wheat. This differential treatment of wheat and barley may reflect different uses of these cereals at the site. Wheat was probably used for making bread, while barley may have been primarily for brewing beer. Many years ago, an archaeologist named Robert Braidwood organized a symposium entitled Did Man Once Live by Beer Alone? (Braidwood etal. 1953)to consider the possibility that the Neolithic revolution was really about making beer. There is little direct evidence of brewing in the Early Neolithic, but the fact that funnel beakers are designed to hold liquids may be another hint that beer was important for the first farmers. As is the case at most early TRB inland sites, bone preservation was not very good at Lisbjerg Skole. Some 330 fragments were found in the excavations, and only 11% could be identified as to species. There was a single wild animal bone from red deer; the remainder were cattle, with a few sheep/goats. Abetter picture of inland fauna was present at nearby Lindegård Mose, a small contemporary ­wetland site where 60% of a total of 400 bones could be identified (Skousen 2008). Domestic animals were predominant, especially cattle, with fewer pigs and even a few sheep/goats. Five species of wild animals were recognized—roe deer, red deer, aurochs, brown bear, and horse—about 10% of the identified animals. The wild horse was particularly surprising, given the general absence of these animals during the middle Holocene. The very early TRB occupation at Lisbjerg Skole was followed by a second phase of TRB settlement, dating from approximately 3800–3400 BC. Pottery from this period was more heavily decorated and in a new style known as Volling, a more typical local Jylland tradition. Interestingly, several of the pits from the earlier Oxie occupation appear to have been reopened and reused in this secondphase. About 60 m (200′) southwest of the pits from the Oxie phase lay another cultural layer and a number of postholes and pits. One set of postholes outlined a typical early TRB house with a central row of roof support posts. The cultural layer in this area is found directly to the east of the house and behind it to the south, probably the farmyard and trash dump for the house. The house is approximately 13.5 × 4.5 m (44′ × 15′) in size, approximately 60 m2 (650 ft2) in area. Other postholes from three other structures suggest that the house may have been rebuilt several times. Pottery in the cultural layer and nearby pits indicates that the house belonged to the Volling phase occupation.

T he F irst F armers   131

Bjørnsholm, Denmark Bjørnsholm is a well-known shell midden in the central Limfjord area of northern Jylland, dating from the late Mesolithic and Early Neolithic (Andersen 1991, Andersen and Johansen 1992). The site is of particular importance because of the presence of shell midden and settlement deposits from both periods, along with an Early Neolithic burial monument. The Ertebølle layers at Bjørnsholm date from 5050 to 4050 BC and the Early Neolithic deposits from 3960–3530 BC. The location of residence did not change from the Mesolithic to the Neolithic. In fact, settlement continued in virtually the same spot following a 90-year hiatus in the use of the shell midden. The latest Mesolithic occupations are enormous, extending more than 300 m (1000′) in length and 10–50 m (33′–165′) in width along the coastline. The earliest Neolithic midden is smaller and a meter (3.3′) or so lower along the coastline, a response to slightly lower sea levels. There was a shift from oysters to cockles in the shell midden around the time of the transition, suggesting that changes in the marine environment may have been taking place. However, the earliest Neolithic pottery was present in the sequence before this shift in the shells in the midden occurred (Andersen and Johansen1992). The evidence for Early Neolithic settlement at Bjørnsholm comes from two scatters of artifacts that include early TRB pottery, in close association with the burial mound. Neolithic food remains were very similar to those from the Mesolithic, with the addition of small amounts of wheat, barley, sheep, cattle, and pig (Bratlund 1993). Fishing was a very important component of the subsistence base, and a variety of both freshwater and saltwater species appear in the middens (Enghoff 1995). Eels were particularly abundant among the remains. The Early Neolithic long barrow was built with a massive timber facade and held a single burial furnished with a large thin-butted polished flint axe and a stone axe with a splayed edge, which was a copy in stone of a central European copperaxe. Almhov,Sweden The joint agreement between Sweden and Denmark in the early 1990s to build a bridge across the waters of the Øresund between Copenhagen and Malmö, Sweden, had enormous consequences on both sides. Apart from the bridge itself, road and rail connections had to be upgraded throughout southwestern Sweden. The project included the construction of a 25-km (15.5-mile) ring road around the city of Malmö, with new approach roads, roundabouts, and connecting raillinks. Swedish authorities decided to dig a City Tunnel 6 km (4 miles) long through the middle of Malmö as part of a rail link to improve connections to the bridge and the rest of Sweden. The enormous $1.25 billion project also required a substantial investment to insure that any archaeological remains in the path of the rail link were not destroyed. Many important finds resulted from the archaeological investigations, and several are discussed in this volume:the Almhov Neolithic settlement and burial area and the Skjutbanorna site discussed here, and the Hyllie palisaded enclosure (Brink 2009)in the next chapter.

132   A ncient S candina v ia

The archaeological zone at Almhov covered a huge area. Almost 10 ha (25 acres; an acre is slightly smaller than an American football field) were opened in the excavations, exposing many houses, graves, pits, and other features (Nilsson and Rudebeck 2010). There were almost 1,350 excavated postholes and 382 pits and other features from the entire Neolithic period. Early Neolithic layers were concentrated in a 6–7 ha (15 acre) zone, and most of the remains were actually found in an area roughly 200 m in diameter. There were 192 pits dating to the Early Neolithic, with many finds of pottery, antler, flint, stone, and animal bones that appear to have been waste from various activities (Figure 4.19). In addition, there are relatively abundant remains of preserved cereal grains from some of the pits at Almhov, dominated by emmer and bread wheat (Sørensen and Karg2012). Other features and pits appear to have had a more ritual function, usually occurring in pairs or clusters, with distinctive contents, including feasting remains. These pits were arranged in a circle some 200 m (650′) across, and a pair of large posts stood behind each pair of pits. There were at least four structures with massive facades and associated graves to the west that must have been Early Neolithic earthen long barrows. In front of these four structures were “empty” zones ca. 6–8 m (20′–26′) in diameter without pits or other features. These may have been special ceremonial places in front of the tombs. Two dolmens and at least two houses from the Early Neolithic were also uncovered by the project. What is also remarkable at Almhov, in addition to the large number of structures, the circle of pits, and other features, is the very early date. Almhov and the Malmö area have the earliest Early Neolithic remains in Scandinavia, with a few dates just prior to 4000 BC, almost as old as the earliest dates in northern Germany. These dates suggest that the initial introduction of farming into Scandinavia may

5

Figure4.19. The major excavation area at Almov with TRB features, including the long barrows indicated by the truncated ovals in the south-central part of the excavation unit. The large gray ovals indicate empty areas in front of the long barrows.

2 Early Neolithic pits Areas without pits

1

Long barrows (1–5)

3

4

T he F irst F armers   133

have taken place in the Malmö region, perhaps in relation to the abundant sources of high-quality flint presentthere.

Skjutbanorna 1A,Sweden One of the most important Early Neolithic sites found during the initial surveys for the Øresund bridge and infrastructure investigations was a place called Skjutbanorna 1A for the modern shooting range where it was located (Jonsson 2005). The site today lies immediately south of the entrance to the Öresund Bridge and about 600 m (2,000′) from the coast. Excavations began here in 1996 and continued for two years, involving more than 100 archaeologists. The dominant feature of the terrain is an ancient beach ridge that formed about 4000 BC. The ridge was originally about 60 m (ca. 200′) wide and contained two archaeological layers from the very late Mesolithic and earliest Neolithic respectively, the earlier one in and beneath, and the later on top of, the beach ridge. These deposits have been radiocarbon-dated to between 4200 and 3700 BC, right at the time of the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition. More than 7,500 m2 (almost 2 acres) were excavated during the course of the project, exposing many layers and features. These included pits, hearths, and one flint-working area in the lower level. The upper level had even more pits and hearths, along with a number of cooking pits and post holes. The late Ertebølle materials extended for approximately 300 m (almost 1,000′) along the beach ridge, suggesting repeated visits to the location. Early TRB pottery was found along with Late Mesolithic ceramics in the lower part of the ridge. The earliest Funnel Beaker pottery found at Skjutbanorna 1A resembles decorated Ertebølle pottery. Certain types of decoration, e.g., nail impressions, are present in both the Ertebølle and the TRB traditions (Jonsson 2005). The stone artifacts were generally similar in both layers, with the exception of a number of Neolithic polished flint axes in the upper layer. Several of these could be identified as pointed-butt forms and early thin-butted axes. One of these polished axes was made from a distinctive type of flint known only from a source on the southern Danish island of Falster, where it must have originated. Plant remains were preserved in limited amounts at the site, primarily as carbonized hazelnut shells and the seeds of various wild species. Alarge set of 5,500 animal bones survived. Among the 34 identified species were 17 different kinds of mammals, 11 kinds of fish, and 5 types of birds. Most of the bones recovered were from fish, primarily cod; wild mammals included seal, roe deer, wild boar, and red deer, in order of abundance. Most of the bones were found in the older, lower layer at the site. The three domestic species identified at the site—cattle, sheep/goats, and pigs—were found in pits just behind the beach ridge to theeast. The beach ridge at Skjutbanorna 1A is composed of sand, gravel, and rock, and includes an abundance of large flint nodules. The location must have been a good area for stone tool production, for fishing and sealing, and, after the arrival of the Neolithic, small-scale cattle herding. The evidence from the stone tools and pottery vessels indicates that substantial similarities continued through the transition from the Mesolithic to the Neolithic. At the same time, the introduction of domestic animals must have forced dramatic changes in the way of life of these last hunter-gatherers in southern Scandinavia.

134   A ncient S candina v ia

It is also interesting to compare Skjutbanorna 1A with the contemporary site at Almhov (described above) just a few km (2 miles) to the north, where the evidence for cultivation and herding is pronounced and Neolithic burial monuments and ritual areas abound. Sites like Skjutbanorna 1A may be more typical of everyday domestic activities in the earliest part of the TRB culture, where the evidence for, and the impact of, the Neolithic was less visible.

Skogsmossen,Sweden The Mälardal in eastern Central Sweden is one of the northernmost regions with remains from the Early Neolithic TRB. This area around the lake district west of Stockholm today is a low rolling landscape of rich farmland, small cities, and wealthy suburbs. This area has seen significant human population since the Stone Age. The rich soils and more moderate climate fostered by the waters of the lakes and sea attracted farming groups at a very early date. The region held major concentrations of Iron Age and Viking populations and continued to be of significant importance throughout prehistory. Today of course Stockholm is the capital of Sweden, and the area remains a major center of population and human activity in Scandinavia. In the Neolithic, the region looked quite different, as much of the land area of today was submerged beneath the waters of a bay of the Baltic. The modern coastline had not yet rebounded to its present position. Sites from the Early Neolithic were located close to the coast at that time. One of the more interesting of these sites is known as Skogsmossen (Hallgren etal. 1997, Hallgren 2008). Skogsmossen lies slightly inland, about 0.5 km from the former coastline. The archaeological remains cover a large area some 400 × 200 m.Several different kinds of activity were observed within this area, including a house, a separate cooking place, locations for axe manufacture, and a small sacrificialbog. The small bog had two distinct pools of water. At the bottom of each pool were found a series of post holes and large amounts of fire-cracked rock and burned clay, which the excavators interpreted as the remains of platforms for clay-lined fireplaces that would have stood over the water. In addition to the evidence for the platforms, there were substantial amounts of broken pottery, stone tools, and plant and animal remains. There were some 100kg of pottery in the bog, including a large number of funnel beakers, along with some collared flasks and clay disks. Radiocarbon dates on food crusts from the pottery in the bog date the site to approximately 3720 BC in the Early Neolithic. Analysis of the fats retained in the clay of one of the pots from the bog documented the use of milk at the site (Isaksson and Hallgren2012). The stone tools included axes, querns, and many smaller artifacts, a number of which had been burned and broken before being deposited in the bog. The plant and animal remains were burned and include cereal grains and bone. The bog appears to have been a sacred place for the household where various sacrifices were made, perhaps required by the beliefs of these people. Kotedalen,Norway Most of the information regarding TRB in Norway comes from the southeastern corner of the country, around the Oslo Fjord. This area has some of the most

T he F irst F armers   135

productive agricultural land in Norway. Early Neolithic pointed-butt axes have been found almost exclusively in the Oslo area and their distribution corresponds closely with the location of arable land (Østmo 1986). Ritual wetland offerings, megaliths, and burial ceramics of typical TRB types have also been found here (Østmo 1986, 2007). Radiocarbon dates around 3725 BC are among the earliest for the Neolithic in Norway (Østmo etal.1996). There is also a recently discovered site at Hamremoen on the south coast outside the modern city of Kristiansand (Glørstad and Sundstrom 2014). The site had been buried under 1.5 m (5′) of blown sand, perhaps the result of a single major sandstorm, terminating the occupation. Anumber of almost complete TRB pots have been recovered, along with stone artifacts; even a few bone and wood objects have survived. Radiocarbon dates places the site between ca. 3900 and 3600 BC. The most intriguing find at the site was not an artifact, but a 70 m (230′)–long dike and ditch, with an associated wooden wall or fence, along the southern border of the occupation area. The function of this feature is unclear, but Glørstad and Sundstrom suggest that is similar to the causewayed enclosures known in the TRB to thesouth. Elsewhere in Norway, the onset of the Neolithic has been defined by the appearance of polished flint axes and cereal pollen. The earliest Neolithic generally lacks both TRB pottery and domesticated plants and animals, and it is not clear how far from the Oslo Fjord region a true farming Neolithic culture actually spread (e.g., Hjelle etal. 2006, Bergsvik 2012). Polished flint axes begin to appear in southern Norway after 3800 BC (Boaz 1994, Mikkelsen 1984). Locally produced stone adzes were the primary heavy working tools in western Norway, but TRB polished flint axes were present as well, imported from southern Scandinavia toward the end of the Early Neolithic and the beginning of MNA (Bergsvik and Østmo 2011). The site of Kotedalen in western Norway provides further information on the transition to the Neolithic in thisarea. Kotedalen sits on the southern shore of Fosnstraumen, some 60 km (37 miles) north of Bergen. Fosnstraumen is a strait between two large islands, characterized by strong tidal currents that provide very rich fisheries (Bergsvik 2012). The cultural layer at the site contains sixteen phases of occupation from the Late Mesolithic to the Early and Middle Neolithic, documenting the importance of the location (Olsen 1992, 1995). Radiocarbon dates place the occupation of the site between 6000 and 2500 BC. The Mesolithic layers at Kotedalen were discussed in the previous chapter. A number of important changes take place at the site after 4000 BC, including an increase in site size, an increased thickness of the cultural horizon suggestive of longer occupations, and new technologies (cylindrical cores) and materials (flint, slate) for stone artifacts. Amajor change in the availability of stone for tool manufacture occurred in Norway at the onset of the Neolithic. Large, chalky white nodules of flint became available, suggesting the transport of pieces of flint from mines in northern Denmark or southwestern Sweden. Flint nodules found in Norway were normally weathered with no chalky outside shell, common for flint that has moved naturally with the ice or been deposited on beaches. Evidence for more sedentary occupation comes from the animal bones at the site (Figure 4.20), along with increases in both the number of species and the

136   A ncient S candina v ia

number of bones present. At the same time, the remains of domestic animals are not Salmon found at Kotedalen. Imported vessels of Funnel Beaker Pollack ceramics document the Early Neolithic levels, dating to ca. Fox Red Deer Saithe 3650 BC. These early dates Otter for the Norwegian Neolithic are surprising in that they are Hare only slightly younger than the Seal Wild Boar earliest TRB in Denmark and Sweden. However, the pollen Herring of weed species associated with Auk Little cultivation, pasture plants, and Auk Razorbill cultigens such as barley were Heron Mackerel not found until 3400 BC, suggesting that domesticates may have come even later. At the same time, the forested landFlounder Cod scape became moreopen. Catfish Thus it appears that agriculture itself did not arrive for some several hundred years after the evidence for TRB pottery at Kotedalen. The Figure4.20. Relative contribution of most characteristic finds from Neolithic levels at the site are artifacts associated with fish, fowl, and mammals hunting and fishing (Figure 4.21). The absence of domestic animal bones in the fauto the animal bones found nal remains and of cereal impressions in the pottery led Prescott (1996) to question at Kotedalen, Norway. the role of agriculture at this site and elsewhere in Norway outside of the Oslo Fjord region. He argues that food production does not arrive until the Late Neolithic in the rest of Norway, around 2200 BC. Others argue that some form of animal husbandry was practiced in western Norway in the Early Neolithic (Bakka and Kaland 1971, Bostwick Bjerck 1988, Næroy 1993). In this sense, the Early Neolithic of Norway may resemble the late Mesolithic in Denmark and Skåne, reflecting sedentary hunter-gatherers in contact with farming groups, exchanging a subset of materials and ideas (Prescott1996). Olsen (1995), the excavator of Kotedalen, suggests that successful hunter-fisher societies in this region were only minimally influenced by eastern Norwegian TRB groups in the Oslo area. Olsen argues that the first farmers of Norway occupied the coastal landscape, one of the richest biotopes for marine exploitation anywhere. In this context, farming and herding were likely minor concerns in a bigger picture of hunting, gathering, and fishing employed by sedentary groups. The Early Neolithic in Norway is distinct from that of southern Scandinavia, and in this sense just barely Neolithic. A number of innovations in the Early Neolithic likely reflect both the dynamics of such complex hunter-gatherers and long-distance exchange among many different groups. Mesolithic and Early Neolithic artifacts are found in the same favorable locations for hunting and fishing activities at the shore along the outer coast and in the fjords. It is not until the

T he F irst F armers   137

Figure4.21. Fishing equipment from Kotedalen. Stone net sinkers and bone fishhooks.

beginning of the Late Neolithic in Norway, ca. 2200 BC, that this pattern changes in the wake of major farming expansion and the large scale import of flint daggers from Jylland, Denmark (e.g., Bakka and Kaland1971).

FlintMines Some of the most archaeologically visible remains of the Neolithic are the tens of thousands of polished flint axes scattered across the landscape of southern Scandinavia. Because the normal flint found on the surface of the ground has been redeposited and subject to natural forces that reduce the original pieces in size and leave fracture lines, the best flint for making axes was obtained from in situ geological deposits. Flint mining became an important activity in areas where there was high-quality flint close to the surface of the ground. In Scandinavia, sources of flint in chalk deposits are limited to the northern parts of Jylland, easternmost Denmark, southwest Skåne, and northeastern Skåne. These areas were also the focus of substantial flint mining to obtain large nodules for the production of polished flint axes (Becker 1980, 1993, Rudebeck1987). The earliest flint mines in Skåne at Södra Sallerup date from 4000 cal BC (Olausson etal. 1980), at the very beginning of the Early Neolithic. Mining for flint was also an important part of Early Neolithic cultures across western Europe (Grooth etal. 2011). Avariety of methods were used to extract the flint, depending on the conditions and depth of deposit. Surface exposures of flint nodules

138   A ncient S candina v ia

Fig4.22. Mine shafts (white circles) dug into chalk bedrock to obtain large flint nodules in southwest Skåne, Sweden, exposed by large surface excavations. The large digging machine provides some sense ofscale.

were exploited with small open pits. Actual mining techniques were used where the flint was deeper in the ground. In the upper levels, where the risk of collapse was higher, the miners dug wide pits with sloping walls. At deeper levels, the chalk bedrock became more stable, and proper shafts could be dug (Figure 4.22). The shafts were continued until veins of quality flint were encountered, often at a depth of 5 or 6 m (16′–20′) or more. From there, horizontal passages were carved out to the sides to collect as much flint as possible. Flint mining was risky business.

Bog Offerings Bog offerings—another category of Early Neolithic site—are generally small votive sacrifices of various material deposited in what were likely sacred lakes, springs, and bogs across the landscape. The bogs were used for sacred offerings through much of the prehistory of Scandinavia, and in some cases these offerings have endured to the present. The preservative powers of the Danish bogs can amaze. The bog people from the Iron Age are of course one astounding example of the past that was preserved in thebogs. Hundreds of Neolithic deposits have been reported, usually pottery vessels with food. One example of an Early Neolithic pot with a wooden spoon was uncovered in the Åmose bog in central Sjælland and is shown in Figure 4.23. These ceremonial sites may also contain deposits of flint axes, amber beads, or copper ornaments and axes—evidence of wealth accumulation and exchange at this time. The flint axes are

T he F irst F armers   139

often very fine examples, unused, and quite large (Figure4.1). The longest known example was 45cm (18″), and the largest number in an offering was 15. Amber was also buried in large quantities. The largest known cache was found in northern Jylland and weighted 8.5kg (19lbs.). Animal and human sacrifices were also occasionally placed in the bogs (e.g., Bennike and Ebbesen 1987, Koch 1987, 1998). There are, for example, a number of sacrificial bulls with a lethal blow to the forehead found in Denmark. At Sigersdal in eastern Denmark, two young women, 16 and 18years of age, probably sisters, were found with a large pottery vessel. One of the women had been strangled with a cord. The skeletons date to ca. 3500 BC and may be the oldest human sacrifices in Europe. On the island of Langeland, a sacrificial deposit from the early Middle Neolithic included five oxen, four pigs, one goat, one dog, and three humans. These offerings in the Neolithic represent a considerable value in terms of labor, materials, and surplus production—as well as human life—invested in ritual activities. These deposits of items of wealth and value reflect the removal of valuable materials or individuals from circulation and may have served to stimulate even more production. Such ritual activities probably also reflect the uncertainty of life and survival in the past. Sacrifice may have been a means to appease the forces of nature and the supernatural.

MonumentalTombs Megalithic (“large stone”) monuments provide dramatic and enduring evidence of the Neolithic in western Europe. The first farmers of Atlantic Europe built tens of thousands of massive stone structures, often still visible today, along the western fringe of the continent in Portugal, Spain, France, Belgium, Ireland, Britain, the Netherlands, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway (Midgley 1992). These include world-renowned sites such as Stonehenge in southern England and the long lines of standing stones at Carnac in Brittany. The megaliths are distributed geographically in a curious patchy pattern that defies explanation. Different traditions of pottery and house construction were associated with these monuments; different groups of people—different archeological cultures—built the same kinds oftombs.

Figure4.23. Wooden spoon and bowl, part of a food offering placed in the large bog at Åmose, Denmark.

14 0   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.24. The distribution of megalithic tombs in northern Europe (Fritsch etal.2010).

In northern Europe alone, the number of monumental tombs is estimated to have been more than 40,000 (Furholt and Müller 2011). The distribution of these megaliths is largely in the lowland areas of the North European Plain and southern Scandinavia (Figure 4.24). The stones and mounds of these structures serve today as a powerful reminder of ancestors and what was. It is difficult to grow up in areas

T he F irst F armers   141

of visible prehistoric monuments without an appreciation for, or at least a curiosity about, thepast. There are three major types of monumental tombs associated with the TRB culture, non-megalithic earthen long barrows and the megalithic tombs—dolmens and passage graves. The long barrows appear early in the TRB and the first megalithic tombs come later, just before the beginning of ENII, ca. 3500 BC, slightly earlier in northern Germany (Müller 2011). Astudy by Persson and Sjögren (2001) summarized the radiocarbon dates from these tombs and argued that dolmens and passage graves in Sweden were roughly contemporary, showing no chronological sequence in construction. In Denmark, on the other hand, there does appear to be some sequence in the construction. Dolmens appear earlier, beginning around ca. 3600 BC, and continue to be built in MNA, ca. 3100 BC. The later dolmens are usually somewhat larger than the earlier. Many of the estimated 40,000 or more megalithic tombs from Scandinavia and northern Germany were constructed during a brief span of perhaps 200years during the Early Neolithic II phase. Passage graves in Denmark were erected in a very short period in MNA from ca. 3250 to 3100 BC. Megalith construction is largely contemporary with the construction of the causewayed enclosures described below. Gallery graves are a later type, constructed primarily during the Late Neolithic, with a few examples from MNB (Sjögren and Persson 1996). These various types of graves are discussed in more detail below, following a short introduction. Very few simple graves are known from the Early Neolithic. Poor conditions of preservation have left only a handful of flat graves from this period. The example from Dragsholm, Denmark, is one the best. Burials in the earthen long barrows are also seldom preserved. Although the grave chamber is usually visible in excavations, there is little left of human remains. The few primary burials indicate that early wooden burial structures and the first dolmens were intended for one or a few individuals (at most five persons have been found). The dead were buried in an extended position accompanied by grave goods of pottery, flint and bone artifacts, and amber beads. There is no obvious correlation between type and size of the grave, type and amount of grave goods, or the age and sex of the deceased. There are no more than 50 earthen long barrows known in southern Scandinavia so clearly only a small part of the population was buried in such a fashion (Laux 1996). Burial in the wooden chambers of the earthen long barrows and in the dolmens indicates that the primary funerary tradition of the TRB period initially was to bury certain individuals as intact and complete bodies in an extended position (Skaarup 1985). In several cases, modifications of human skeletons appear to have taken place, including the removal of bones (especially skulls), deposits of selected bones, cleaning of the burial chamber, and secondary burials of disarticulated skeletons. Passage graves and some of the later dolmens, on the other hand, are often described as communal tombs containing tens or even hundreds of burials (Figure 4.25). During MNA, it seems that everyone was entitled to burial within a large collective tomb. The communal tombs were not places for elaborate grave goods or

142   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.25. Scattered human remains from the interior of an undisturbed passage grave in northern Sjælland, Denmark.

furnishings for the dead. On the other hand, pottery vessels with food and drink were placed at the entrances to these tombs for years and perhaps generations after burial. An interesting debate has arisen regarding the nature and meaning of the burials in the passage graves. Some years ago, Shanks and Tilley (1982) argued that the human remains in the MNA tombs were secondary burials of defleshed bones that resulted in an anonymous collection of ancestors—rather than individuals—that concealed specific familial relationships, thereby masking inequality in society. Sjögren (2010), however, has suggested that recent evidence from west-central Sweden indicates that the skeletal remains represent primary burials, that intact bodies were placed inside the chambers which served to preserve the cadavers in the cool, constant environment of the tomb. From this perspective, the visibility of individuals as ancestors was maintained for some time after death, and social and familial relationships over generations were more strongly defined. The issue of primary versus secondary burial remains unresolved at present, and, of course, both forms of burial may have been practiced. Another unusual type of burial has been found in western Jylland during MNA. These so-called stone packing graves (or stone heap graves) were built between 3100 and 2800 BC. These tombs are found as pairs or lines of grave-size pits packed with stones, usually accompanied by a small mortuary house (Figure4.26). Long parallel rows of these graves have been uncovered. The longest row is almost 1,700 m (a bit more than a mile) and probably ran beside a path or road (Johannsen and Laursen 2010). Poor conditions for preservation in the sandy soils of western Jylland mean that bone and wood are generally absent. There are occasional indications of ox skulls at one end of the grave. Grave goods were usually flint axes and chisels, and occasionally a battle axe. These objects were placed in the small mortuary houses rather than in the graves themselves.

T he F irst F armers   143

Earthen Long Barrows Early Neolithic earthen long barrows with large wooden structures were first recognized in Denmark in the early 1970s (Madsen 1979). The earthen long barrows are described as non-megalithic; huge boulders were not used in their construction. Timber and earth were used to make these long earthen mounds monumental. More than 40 non-megalithic long barrows are known today, predominantly in western Denmark. These long barrows are often found in association with settlement remains from the earliest Neolithic (Liversage 1992, Madsen 1979); for example, at Bjørnsholm, discussed above. In eastern Denmark, simple inhumations without mounds were more common. Only eight or ten earthen long barrows are known from southern Sweden. The barrows show variation in both construction and size. Normally, the barrows are low, 1–2 m (3.3′–6.5′) high, and vary in length from 20 m to more than 100 m (65′–330′). Certain distinctive features were normally incorporated in their construction:a rectangular or trapezoidal palisade enclosed the mound, the interior of the barrow was sometimes transversely partitioned by rows of stakes, and a massive timber facade was usually erected at the east (often wider) end of the mound. Facade construction at the eastern end of the barrow usually involved a line of several large posts, occasionally with a small stone pavement in front of the facade. This area in front of the facade is often associated with deposits of pottery. The facade was usually demolished sometime after construction, either by burning or removal of the posts. The graves in these long barrows were placed near the facade in the eastern end or elsewhere along the longitudinal axis of the mound. Only one, or a very few, graves have been found in each of these mounds (Figure 4.27), providing substantial evidence for emerging social differentiation in Early Neolithic society. Nothing like these new, mounded, elite internments are known from the Mesolithic. The appearance of barrows at the onset of the Neolithic indicates that substantial changes in social organization took place at the time of the transition. Perhaps concepts of property related to the creation of fields and

Figure4.26. Stone packing graves and mortuary house in western Jylland before and after the stone packing was removed.

14 4   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.27. Soil silhouettes of four burials in an earthen long barrow from the site of Bygholm Nørremark in Denmark.

pastures are reflected in new social norms and rules. Communal involvement and participation in the construction and maintenance of these monuments emphasizes the fact that the barrows were more than just places for the dead. The earthen long barrows likely were a focus for local ceremonial activities for several centuries. Jättegraven, Sweden  The earthen long barrow at Jättegraven in Sweden provides an example. Until 1990, these tombs were unknown in Sweden. Although 20 or so had been discovered in Denmark from the 1970s, the monuments were strangely missing in the Early Neolithic of Skåne. Excavations at Jättegraven—a rather nondescript low mound about 1 m (3.3′) high and 60 m (almost 200′) long with a few exposed large perimeter stones on the south coast about 20 km (12.5 miles) east of Malmö—corrected that situation. The absence of a visible cist or stone chamber in the mound initially suggested it might be an earthen long barrow. The mound was the focus of investigations in the early 1990s (Larsson 2002a, 2002b) that eventually documented the first earthen long barrow in Sweden. Jättegraven turned out to be rather typical for such tombs and was extremely early. Radiocarbon dates for the site provided a date of ca. 4000 BC, at the beginning of the Early Neolithic. Excavations focused on the east end of the mound, where major structures were normally found (Figure 4.28). Here a trench had been dug in the Early Neolithic to support several standing wooden timbers that may have been several meters high marking the east end of thetomb. On the original ground surface under the mound and largely to the east in front of the timber facade was a stone pavement with a scatter of potsherds, perhaps evidence of the placement of ceramic vessels at the tomb. The timber facade was

T he F irst F armers   145 x103 y132 1

x103 y136

10.72

N

10.67

10.57

10.77

2

10.72 10.76

10.53

10.70

10.78

10.79 K 10.77

4

3

10.66

10.72

10.78

10.66

10.67 10.95

K K

10.72 10.70

K K

10.75

K

K K

11.01

K

K

10.68

K

10.70 10.73

10.68

10.75

K

10.66 10.60

10.70

K

10.99 K

10.62

10.66

K

K

10.63

11.23 10.74 10.66 10.68 10.62 10.67

10.67 10.60

10.62

10.57

7

10.74 10.70 10.73

x96 10.77 y132

10.66

10.65

10.75

5

6

10.73

10.59

10.62

10.70

10.73 10.58

A 0

B 1

C

KD 2m

x96 y136

aligned with the large curbstones that surrounded the entire mound. Evidence of a burial was found 28 m (90′) west of the eastern facade, where a single standing stone and a few pieces of amber probably marked the original grave in the monument. Directly beneath the long barrow were found the remains of an Early Neolithic settlement, suggesting that the monument was built on top of an abandonedfarm.

Dolmens and PassageGraves Dolmens usually contain a small stone-lined chamber for burial covered by three or more standing boulders supporting a massive capstone (Figure 4.29). These huge

Figure4.28. The excavated eastern end of the earthen long barrow at Jättegraven, Sweden. A.Neolithic trench for supporting large wooden posts, B.pavement stones, C.stones in trench, D.ceramics. The large, black numbered objects are the remains of large curbstones encircling the monuments.

14 6   A ncient S candina v ia

granite boulders weighed many tons and require an enormous amount of labor for construction. The stone structure was often covered by a round or rectangular mound, circumscribed by a row of large stones. Like the simple inhumation graves, the early dolmens were apparently originally intended for a single funeral (Skaarup 1985). The dead were placed in a similar position and given the same equipment as in the inhumation graves. Only later in the Neolithic were larger dolmens and then passage graves built as collective tombs for tens or hundreds of individuals. More elaborate offerings, involving many pottery vessels, were made at the entrances of the tombs. Similar offerings of a few pots were made at the east end of 0 2 the long barrows at the beginning of the Neolithic. m Passage graves are another form of megalithic tomb from the Neolithic. Apassage grave is a larger megalithic Figure4.29. tomb, entered via a long, low, narrow passage that opens into a larger chamber, Schematic plan of a generally near the center of the covering mound (Figure 4.30). The walls and roof dolmen from southern of the construction were made with huge stones (megaliths). These larger megaScandinavia with capstone lithic tombs contain many burials, sometimes hundreds. The burial place may in lightercolor. have been intended for most or all the members of a related group of farmsteads or hamlets or as a communal tomb for many generations of the same family or community. These tombs must have symbolized the collective and cooperative nature Figure4.30. of the group, both in life in the construction effort and in death in the shared Schematic plan of a space. The erection of these monuments ended everywhere around 3000BC. passage grave from There are thousands of these megalithic tombs still standing today across southern Scandinavia with capstones in lightercolor. southern Scandinavia, western Sweden, and northern Germany. The megalithic tombs are sometimes found in lines or rows across the landscape and were probably built along Neolithic trails or roadways. Wheel tracks have been found beneath at least one of these monuments. The tracks found at the TRB monument of Flintbek LA3 in Schleswig-Holstein have been dated to 3400 BC (Mischka 2010), perhaps the oldest evidence of the wagons anywhere in the world (Bakker etal. 1999). However, the tracks might also have come from a sledge used in the construction of thetomb. As part of the communal burial phenomenon that appeared ca. 3250 BC, burial in the megalithic tombs apparently became the second step in the funerary process. The skeletons found in the megaliths are usually incomplete, missing smaller bones or skulls or other parts, and disarticulated, i.e., not in correct anatomical order. Part of the burial ritual may have involved lengthy ceremonies and treatment of the bodies of the deceased prior to final disposition in the tombs (this 0 5 m issue is discussed above). Some of this treatment of the

T he F irst F armers   147

deceased may have taken place at the causewayed enclosures described in the next segment. Parker Pearson (2012) has characterized Durrington Walls and Stonehenge in the Salisbury Plain in Wessex, England, as way stations for the passage of the dead. Durrington Walls involved the passage from life to death, involving celebration and perhaps preparation of the dead for their journey. Nearby Stonehenge, a short journey down the Avon River, was the home of the ancestors, a final resting place and cemetery. Perhaps a similar situation on a smaller scale is reflected in the relationship between the causewayed camps and megalithictombs. Kong Svends Høj, Denmark  Kong Svends mound, on the island of Lolland in southern Denmark (Figure 4.31), is one of the most famous passage graves in Denmark, both because of its size and its history of investigation. The first recorded diggings at the mound were done in 1780 by a Danish prime minister and a pastor’s son who later became bishop of Copenhagen and one of the founders of the National Museum. The monument has since undergone two episodes of restoration in order to remove vegetation and reset the position of the standing stones. Kong Svends Høj is a remarkable example of a very large megalithic tomb from the Middle Neolithic (Dehn etal. 1995). The 11 m (36′)–long passage grave is enclosed in a large, rectangular, house-shaped mound surrounded by high curbstones. The tallest of these is 4 m (13′). The passage grave was constructed ca. 3200 BC by craftsmen capable of splitting the large standing stones inside the chamber. These massive split boulders are referred to as “twin stones.” Kong Svends Høj contains at least 10 twins supporting the massive capstones of the tomb. The passage entrance to the tomb was not found until the first restoration in 1942, located on the side rather than in the normal eastern location. The artist’s reconstruction

Figure4.31. Kong Svends Høj on the island of Lolland in southern Denmark (photo by Lars Bjarke Christensen).

14 8   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.32. An artist’s reconstruction of Kong Svends Høj (drawing by Henrik Vester Jørgensen).

below shows this entrance and a wicker fence enclosing the entire structure and its immediate surroundings (Figure4.32).

Enclosures Two types of enclosures were erected during the Neolithic in southern Scandinavia (Larsson 2012). These monuments are among the largest constructions ever made in Scandinavian prehistory. The first and older of the two were the causewayed enclosures, defined by a line or circle of interrupted ditches or trenches usually associated with a palisade (Andersen 1990, 1993, Madsen 1988). The term causewayed is taken from English examples, where the gaps between the ditches were assumed to be entrances into the center of the circular feature. There are at least 40 such causewayed enclosures in northern Germany and southern Scandinavia (Klatt2009). These features are made up of a series of unconnected oblong pits, which together form the longer ditches of the enclosure. The artist’s reconstruction of the ditches and palisade at Sarup, Denmark, conveys the arrangement of these features (Figure 4.33). Andersen (2002), Müller (2011), and others have hypothesized that these features represent a succession of pits that were dug collectively by small groups like families. Ritual deposits at the bottom of the ditches include whole pots, heaps of tools and bones, skulls and bones of humans and cattle, and dark greasy layers of organic material. The palisade and/or line of ditches usually enclosed a natural promontory, peninsula, or small hill—some sort of isolatedarea. These enclosures date from the later part of ENII into early MNA, between 3500 and 3100 BC. During this same period, thousands of megalithic tombs were erected across the landscape by these industrious farmers. It has been assumed that there is a strong relationship between the causewayed enclosures

T he F irst F armers   149

Figure4.33. An artist’s reconstruction of the palisade, fences, and ditches at Sarup, Denmark (drawing by Louise Hilmar).

and the megalithic tombs in terms of death and burial. The interrupted ditches at the causewayed camps are hypothesized to be places for the ceremonies of death, accompanied by feasting and the initial burial of the dead. These ditches were later reopened, often repeatedly, presumably to remove the skeletonized remains of the deceased for placement in a megalithic tomb. The enclosures vary from 1.6 to 20 hectares (4 to 50 acres). Based on the size of these structures and the area enclosed, communal activities at the causewayed enclosures may have involved several hundred people (Andersen 1993). The site of Sarup in Denmark is a well-known example of such a structure. Another distinctive Early Neolithic site, Döserygg in southwestern Sweden, has a linear double palisade demarcating a ridge with more than 20 megalithic tombs. Both of these sites are described in more detailbelow. Later in the Middle Neolithic, between 2900 and 2600 BC, another type of feature called a palisaded enclosure appeared (Brink 2009). Artifacts from both the TRB Culture (Middle Neolithic A) and Corded Ware Culture (Middle Neolithic B) have been found associated with these enclosures. The palisade enclosures are only found in the southernmost part of Sweden and east of the Storebælt in Denmark (Larsson 2012). The idea for these enclosures likely originated in the Chasséen culture in northern France and Belgium, where the earliest examples are known (Müller2011). These structures were built as a large palisaded oval with one or more rows of heavy posts. The palisaded enclosures are assumed to be places of assembly, similar to the earlier causewayed enclosures, although the association with death and burial is less obvious. They may also be defensive structures or large animal pens. Their function is unclear. Large quantities of flint, especially burned flint, are often found associated with the palisades. The palisades appear to be involved in both the manufacture of flint axes and the destruction of large quantities of flint in ritual ceremonies. The enclosures may well have been important in terms of regional and superregional interaction and trade (Brink2009).

150   A ncient S candina v ia

Sarup, Denmark A long-term archaeological project on the south coast of the Danish island of Fyn, begun in 1970, has uncovered a series of sites that reveal a fascinating aspect of the ancient human landscape (Figure 4.34). Within a small area of 20 km2 (7.7 square miles), numerous Neolithic structures such as houses, megalithic monuments, and causewayed enclosures have been found and excavated (N. Andersen 1997, 1999, 2011). The focal point is a place called Sarup, a causewayed enclosure dating from the Early Neolithic. The enclosures at Sarup (there are two—one earlier, one later) sit near the end of sandy promontory between two streams. The palisades of the enclosures close off the end of the peninsula. The earlier and larger enclosure was built around 3400 BC and demarcated an area of 8.5 ha (21 acres). Asecond enclosure was built 150years later, incorporating a much smaller area but along the same lines as the first, with palisade, fenced yards, and segmented ditches. The first palisade was a substantial structure, almost 600 m (2,000′) long, curving in a hook shape to isolate the end of the promontory (Figure 4.35). First, a trench 1 m (3.3′) deep was dug, and then huge planks of split oak were erected in the trench. These planks probably stood 3 m (10′) above ground and came from oak trees with a diameter of up to 40cm (16″). This palisade would have been a massive wall enclosing the end of the peninsula, blocking it from sight and controlling movement into the area. There was one entrance to the enclosure, 1.6 m (5.2′) wide, shielded by a short fence in front of it. The archaeologist at Sarup, Niels Andersen, estimates it would have taken 100,000 hours to cut the trees, dig the trenches and post holes, and build—something on the order of 200 people for three months. So far, it sounds like a defensive construction. But there was very little inside the enclosure at the time it was erected—nothing to protect. Most of the archaeological remains are outside the palisade, along the wooden structure. Large amounts of pottery, burned bones (including human remains), burned rocks, and charcoal from hearths were found close to the outside of the palisade. Adjacent to the palisade were a series of 19 fenced-in lots, generally rectangular in shape. The purpose of these lots is unclear. In front of the palisade and the fenced lots were two parallel rows of long and short segments of ditches, originally up to 15 m (50′) long, 4 m (13′) wide, and shallow (0.2 m) to deep (2 m) (6.5″–75″). At the bottom of the ditches were a number of unusual finds, in no way typical of residential settlement. These included whole pots or large fragments of pots, skulls of cattle, sheep, and pigs, and whole or broken human skulls and other human bones. The unusual items deposited at the site were often deliberately broken, burned, or destroyed. What is most remarkable is that the enclosure at Sarup appears to have been built for one event, perhaps a single great celebration of society and death. The rapid collapse of the palisade, the almost immediate intentional refilling of the ditches, and the absence of any significant domestic debris point to short-term use of the area. Many of the ditches were reopened sometime later, perhaps to remove human remains for reburial. These enclosures do not sit in isolation, but rather form part of a larger Early Neolithic II landscape. It is essential to consider the local area in order to make

Figure4.34. The Sarup area with the enclosure, megalithic tombs, and settlements. The Sarup enclosures are in the upper center of the map. Red dots are megalithic tombs, black spots are settlements, light green marks wetlandareas.

152   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.35. The distribution of megalithic tombs in southernmost Sweden. The largest concentration occurs in the southwest around the modern city ofMalmö.

sense of the enclosures themselves. Megalithic graves and farming settlements dot the area around Sarup. Field walking and survey since 1988 have recorded 152 sites in an area of 20 km2 (7.7 square miles) (Figure 4.34). There were 22 small settlement sites, probably residences for one or two families, usually with somewhat specialized activities. Some sites were used for hunting and fishing, while others were for cattle and pig herding and for cereal cultivation. At Sarup, the field walking and survey recorded 121 megalithic tombs in an area of 3 × 4 km (1.9 × 2.5 miles). Only four such tombs were known before the survey. Most of the megaliths had been dismantled over the centuries by stone robbing and plowing and were largely invisible. Arange of tombs, from dolmens to passage graves, were reported. The tombs were frequently found in groups, dividing the larger region around Sarup into areas of approximately equal size. This pattern suggests some kind of territorial arrangement. The contents of the tombs are also of interest. These were communal tombs during the time of the Sarup enclosure, with a number of individuals buried in each structure. The tombs were designed to be reopened and reused. In some cases, the earlier inhabitants were pushed to the side as new skeletal remains were placed in the tombs. Few complete primary burials are known from the tombs, only parts of individual skeletons. The same is true at the enclosures, suggesting that both of these monuments were used for related funerary practices and ritual, perhaps involving a process of moving the deceased from the land of the living to the land of thedead.

T he F irst F armers   153

The central location of the enclosure at Sarup among the surrounding settlements and megalithic tombs suggests that it may have been a shared facility for the entire area. The scale of construction at Sarup, involving the felling, splitting, and erecting of massive timbers for the long palisade, indicates that a number of households must have been involved. Niels Andersen, the excavator, believes that the segmented parts of the features in front of the enclosure—the fenced yards and separated ditches—may belong to individual families, farms, or perhaps lineages within the wider community. Causewayed enclosures were central sites that played a key role in the social integration and cohesion of dispersed groups of early farmers, incorporating activities related to death, burial, and feasting. Participation in the building of the enclosure and in the activities that took place there must have strengthened social, economic, and religious institutions of the larger group. Andersen (2011) describes the period as one of profound change in Neolithic society. All of this monument building and destruction of objects stopped by 3000 BC as a more stable economy developed in the context of larger human populations.

Döserygg,Sweden Remarkable discoveries have continued to result from archaeological investigations of new roads and rail associated with the new bridge across the Øresund and subsequent development. This area of southwestern Sweden is extremely rich in Early Neolithic tombs and artifacts (Figure 4.35), so perhaps it is not surprising that many new finds would come with large new excavations. Expansion of a road to the south of Malmö in 2007 exposed a completely new Early Neolithic complex on the landscape. At least 20 megalithic tombs along with a double walled palisade, standing stones, and other features were revealed that had not been visible at the start of the excavations. The site also yielded rich grave goods and pottery and flint tools in ritual deposits and votive offerings. Prior to these finds, such elaborate complexes of Early Neolithic tombs and other larger structures were mostly unknown in Sweden. The entire complex dates to a few centuries around 3500BC. The site is known as Döserygg (dolmen ridge). There were several important features (Figure 4.36). The double palisade ran more than 700 m along the edge of this ridge next to a wetland area to the west. The palisade consisted of large posts 15–25cm (6″–10″) in diameter placed close together in a shallow trench, supported by many stones. More than 5,000 trees would have been used to build the palisade. Large standing stones were also erected along the palisade. There were at least three elaborate openings in the wall in the area of the megalithic tombs. The ends of this long structure have not yet been located. In 2012, ground-penetrating radar was used to follow the palisade another 65 m to the east, where it turned north for another 20 m.This bend in the wall suggests that it may be some kind of unusual enclosure similar to Sarup and other such features found in southern Scandinavia and northern Germany. It is clear that Döserygg was a very special place in the rich Neolithic landscape of southwestern Sweden. There is a good possibility that this ritual center was located at a crossroads, demarcated even further by the wooden wall and standing stones. The monuments themselves, especially the megalithic tombs, stood for millennia, marking the home of the ancestors of the early farmers and documenting their place in the region.

154   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure4.36. Artist’s reconstruction of the site of Döserygg, a long, narrow ridge with some 20 megalithic tombs and a long double palisade (drawing by StaffanHyll).

TREA S U RE S There are a number of spectacular finds from the TRB period in Scandinavia. Some of these treasures are the archaeological sites themselves, particularly the megalithic tombs that dot the landscape today. Some of these have already been mentioned in this chapter—the amber pendant in the form of a copper axe, stone battle axes, polished flint axes. Afew other examples encourage a sense of the aesthetic and craftsmanship involved in the creation of various items in different materials—wood, clay,bone.

Skarpsalling, Denmark This spectacular pottery vessel is a Funnel Beaker bowl with an elaborately decorated body, the so-called fine-ware ceramic that is found primarily in ceremonial contests (Figure 4.37). The vessel is approximately 30cm (12″) high. The incised lines were added before the vessel was fired and then these lines were filled with white chalk or bone ash to highlight the decoration against the darker clay background. This example was found in a burial mound at Skarpsalling in Himmerland in northeast Jylland and is dated to around 3200BC.

Bygholm, Denmark Near the village of Bygholm, not far from the modern town of Horsens in eastern Jylland, a hoard was found with some of the earliest copper objects in Scandinavia, dated to approximately 3500 BC (Glob 1980). This hoard comes from the Neolithic—the New Stone Age—yet copper tools and jewelry were not

T he F irst F armers   155

Figure4.37. The Skarpsalling vessel, an elaborately decorated Funnel Beaker pot from northern Jylland, Denmark.

Figure4.38. The copper hoard from Bygholm, Denmark.

uncommon in the southern Scandinavia during this period. The eight copper artifacts include a dagger blade, four axe blades, and three spiral armbands (Figure 4.38). Copper jewelry is sometimes found in tombs, but axes are known almost exclusively from hoards. The copper contains a small amount of arsenic, which points to a Central European source for these objects.

156   A ncient S candina v ia

Porsmose, Denmark The skeleton of Porsmose Man was found in a bog by peat workers in 1946. The man was 35–40years old when he died around 3500 BC. Abone arrow point lodged in his skull had been shot through his nose from above and projected downward obliquely through the nasal cavity and into the right half of his upper jaw (Figure 4.39). Asecond projectile point penetrated his breastbone, and that was probably the shot that killed him. His body went into the bog, where the bones and projectile points were preserved. The skull is a reminder that violence and trauma were part of the Neolithic. Astudy by Fibiger etal. (2013) reported the evidence for trauma in human skulls from Neolithic Denmark and Sweden and found endemic levels of non-lethal violence among both men and women. Interestingly, the incidence of skull trauma was almost 17% in Denmark, compared to less than 10% in Sweden.

Figure4.39. The skull from Porsmose, Denmark, with the bone point inplace.

S U M M A RY: TH E T R AN SI T I O N TO AGRI CU LTU R E The transition from hunting and gathering to agriculture is arguably the most important event in human prehistory, representing a shift from foraging to farming, from food collection to food production, from wild to domestic, that sets the stage for most of the subsequent developments in human society. For this reason, the beginnings of agriculture have been the subject of scholarly interest since at least the middle of the nineteenth century, as evidenced by Charles Darwin’s 1868 treatise The Variation of Plants and Animals under Domestication and subsequent works by many other scholars. In Scandinavia the transition to agriculture began with the appearance of the TRB around 4000 BC. This change started with an extended, 500-year-long period of the adoption of farming in southern Scandinavia and Middle Sweden that culminated in the opening of the landscape with the introduction of the ard and the construction of tens of thousands of monumental tombs and dozens of large wood and earth constructions. An enormous amount of energy was spent on a variety of ritual activities in the Early Neolithic (Andersen 2000). In the wetlands, a number of people, often young, were sacrificed along with domestic animals, food, and valuable equipment (Koch 1998). There was a production of exquisite and richly ornamented ceramics, the most elaborate in Scandinavian prehistory, and

T he F irst F armers   157

the manufacture of very large, fine flint axes. Many of these items were sacrificed, by breakage, fire, or burial in ritual consecration. This introduction was also accompanied by a number of innovations and changes in economic and social organization. Trade in flint, polished axes, amber, and other materials was part of an extensive network of exchange. The beginnings of social inequality likely accompanied the increases in food surplus and growing population that were part of the agricultural revolution. These changes in the social, economic, and religious spheres in the earliest Neolithic are at least as significant as the changes in the foodquest. There are several conclusions to be drawn from the evidence for the transition to agriculture in southern Scandinavia, specifically concerning questions involving rates of change, colonization versus local adoption, and causality. There are two answers to questions about the rate of change—it was both fast and slow. On the one hand, the period from first contact with farmers in central Germany until the full adoption of agriculture lasts almost 1,500years, from approximately 5000 BC until 3500 BC. Sedentary foragers in the late Mesolithic began to import certain items of Neolithic origin from the south after 4500 BC, but domesticated plants and animals, TRB pottery, domesticates, and long barrows do not arrive until after 4000 BC. As noted earlier, a fully Neolithic economy is not in place until after 3500BC. Not all the components of this TRB package arrived at the same time or in the same form. Agraph of the appearance and decline of certain features of TRB (Figure 4.40) illustrates this phenomenon (Klatt 2009). Pottery decoration varies Years BC 4000

3500 EN I

3000 EN II

MN A

Ornamentation Local Pottery Styles

Enclosures

Earthen Long Barrows

Megaliths Copper Forest Clearance Bog Deposits

Figure4.40. The appearance and intensity of major activities during TRB (after Klatt 2009). Ornamentation refers to the decoration of ceramics.

158   A ncient S candina v ia

significantly, with local styles more common in ENI and MNA, while regional styles dominate in later ENII and the early part of MNA. Elaborate ornamentation, on the other hand, is more pronounced a bit later during the time of regional styles, when pottery is more important in ritual contexts. Various monuments were constructed at different times. Earthen long barrows appear early as monumental tombs, to be replaced by megaliths in ENII. Causewayed enclosures are a feature of ENII and MNA as well, and both the enclosures and megaliths appear to have been built within a narrow window of only 200 to 300years. Bog sacrifice increases in ENII and MNA compared with ENI. Copper imports peak in ENII and virtually disappear during MNA, probably as a consequence of economic disruptions in Central Europe. Finally, significant evidence of forest clearance and the expansion of agricultural fields does not appear until ENII, emphasizing the slow pace of the transition to an agricultural way of life duringENI. On the other hand, the almost simultaneous appearance of domesticated plants and animals and TRB pottery across Denmark, Southern and Middle Sweden, and southeastern Norway within a period of a few hundred years after 4000 BC is remarkable. This “instantaneous” introduction reflects a very different phenomenon, the very quick expansion of new technologies, subsistence practices, economic and social organization, and ideology. It is difficult to imagine that such a rapid spread of new species, new practices, new ideas, and new materials was not accompanied by knowledgeable individuals, familiar with the intricacies, details, and requirements of an agricultural lifestyle. Some level of human colonization must have accompanied the spread of TRB across southern Scandinavia. Current evidence suggests that the search for causality in terms of the adoption of agriculture should focus on the realm of human choices, rather than forcing models requiring changes in climate, environment, or population. Human groups at the onset of the Neolithic participated in a larger sphere of trade and formalized the higher status of certain individuals through burial and other practices. It seems most reasonable to suggest a scenario in which interaction through exchange networks among foragers and farmers involving both ideas and materials fostered the adoption of agriculture, participation in new forms of social and economic organization, and the rise of hierarchical leadership in society (Price and Bar-Yosef 2011). The Neolithic meant the production of surpluses based on domesticated plants and animals and involvement in both local and long-distance exchange that intensified economic production. The reasons that hunters became farmers in southern Scandinavia likely have more to do with access to new goods and ideas than new ways of obtainingfood.

CHAPTERFIVE

NEOLITHIC SOCIETIES, 2800–1700BC EX PENSIVE TRI N K E TS The lovely boat axe in Figure 5.1 was auctioned by Christie’s several years ago. It was one of many thousands of prehistoric artifacts that have been sold to the highest bidder. Collectors, dilettantes, and home decorators are paying large sums of money for souvenirs from the past. Unfortunately, that means that the rest of us cannot enjoy them. Moreover, the objects have been removed from their place of discovery, and any semblance of provenience or contextual information is usually lost. Without provenience, these objects are essentially worthless to archaeologists. For future generations, a part of their heritage is lost. Some estimates suggest that the trade in antiquities worldwide is a billion-dollar enterprise. Dealers in antiquities and the market they supply are ultimately responsible for the looting of hundreds of archaeological sites each year (e.g., Renfrew 2000). The business of the past means looting and theft, illegal sales and crime, and the destruction of our common cultural heritage. One of the issues facing archaeology today involves the ownership of the past. This question involves both nations and individuals. Humans have tremendous destructive power as well as creative abilities. Through looting, careless development, and the wanton destruction of archaeological resources, we have the potential to eliminate our own past. Such destruction is catastrophic, since so much of human history occurred before the advent of written records and is largely retrievable through archaeological investigationsalone. It is essential to recognize that no one owns the past—it belongs to all of us. Important archaeological sites and artifacts should not be the property of individuals. Archaeological materials are valuable cultural resources and part of our inheritance. It is essential that everyone understand their significance and support their care and protection. Trading in antiquities and disturbing archaeological sites without permission are illegal in most countries and punishable by fines and/or imprisonment. Enforcing existing legislation against the import and sale of antiquities is a large part of the battle to save the past, and the Scandinavian countries are in the forefront of efforts to protect cultural resources.

THE MIDDLE A N D L ATE N EOLI T H I C As a reminder, the Neolithic of southern Scandinavia has three major subdivisions:Early (4000–3300 BC), Middle (3300–2350 BC), and Late (2350–1700

159

160   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.1. Aboat axe from the Middle Neolithic, sold by Christie’s auction house in2001.

BC). The Early Neolithic is also known as the Funnel Beaker Culture (TRB); it continues through the first half of the Middle Neolithic, a period designated as MNA, ending around 2800 BC. The TRB was discussed in c­ hapter4. This chapter focuses on the post-TRB Neolithic—the Middle Neolithic B and Late Neolithic periods that follow theTRB. Major changes take place at the end of MNA. Of particular importance is the appearance of several new cultures in southern Scandinavia. Similar changes occurred across much of eastern and central Europe. The second half of the Middle Neolithic (MNB) is known as Battle Axe Culture in Sweden and southern Norway; it is closely related to the Corded Ware Culture found across east-central Europe at that time. Single Grave Culture found primarily in Jylland is another variety of the Corded Ware/Battle Axe Culture. The Pitted Ware Culture was also present during the MNB period, between 2800 and 2400 BC, expanding from a slightly earlier origin in Middle Sweden. Eastern Denmark has a complex mix of cultures in this period, including late Funnel Beaker and elements of both Pitted Ware and Single Grave Culture. During the Middle Neolithic B phase, after 2800 BC, a new relationship with the land emerged. Amore stable settlement pattern was established, and the landscape was regularly divided among single farms in more densely occupied areas. More continuity in place is seen. Overall, settlement was more varied, with farms, hamlets, and even the beginnings of small villages. Communal megalithic tombs were no longer being built, although some continued in use. The house and farm became the center of social and economiclife. The Late Neolithic begins around 2350 BC and ends by 1700 BC with the start of the early Bronze Age. Anew group, the Bell Beaker Culture, appears in northwestern Denmark around 2350 BC, at the beginning of the Late Neolithic.

N eolithic S ocieties   161

This Bell Beaker presence likely has a western origin, perhaps in Britain or the Netherlands. After 2000 BC, during the Late Neolithic, very large houses were built at some farms, often with smaller separate structures for storage. Differences in house sizes and the contents of graves provide evidence of increasing social inequality in Late Neolithic societies. The northern and southern regions of Scandinavia are distinct in terms of the chronology of the Neolithic. The arrival of agriculture in southern Scandinavia changed everything, and many new innovations appeared during the Neolithic. In northern Scandinavia, on the other hand, changes were not so pronounced or rapid. Hunting and gathering continued as the primary means of subsistence in the north. These developments in northern Scandinavia are discussed toward the end of this chapter. The locations of some of the sites mentioned in the chapter are shown in Figure5.2.

MIDDLE NE OLI TH I C B The Middle Neolithic (MNB) dates from approximately 2800–2350 BC and represents one of the more complex periods in Scandinavian prehistory. This was a time of substantial change in society. Several different cultures are recognized within this relatively brief period—Corded Ware/Single Grave/Battle Axe, Pitted Ware, and Bell Beaker. MNB people in southern Scandinavia were strongly influenced by foreign traditions associated with the Corded Ware and Bell Beaker cultures. Interaction with people from the continent brought new ideas, new material culture, and new ways of doing things to local societies in the region. Each of these cultures is described in more detail in the followingpages.

Corded Ware/Single Grave/Battle Axe Culture Of particular significance for this discussion is the spread of the Corded Ware culture in eastern and central Europe. In Scandinavia, Corded Ware is known from northern Germany, Denmark, southern and Middle Sweden, and the south

Figure5.2. Locations of some of the sites mentioned in ­c hapter 5.

162   A ncient S candina v ia

coast of Norway. In the rest of Europe, it is found from the Netherlands across Germany, Poland, the Baltic countries, Finland, the Czech Republic, Slovakia, northwestern Romania, northern Ukraine, and European Russia—from the Rhine to the Volga (Figure5.3). There is continuing debate regarding the origins of the Corded Ware Culture (e.g., Anthony Battle Axe 2009, Mallory 1997). Some argue for the expansion of pastoral societies from the Ukrainian steppe, while others believe that Corded Ware arose in central Europe. This was a period of subSingle Grave stantial mobility in Europe, and outside influences had a significant impact on local societies. Corded Ware Corded Ware, however, is not a coherent tradition of material culture, architecture, and practices across east-central and northern Europe. This culture must reflect different groups of people sharing certain norms and objects across a broader zone, in addition to the likely arrival of new people. Figure5.3. The term Corded Ware refers to the decoration of pottery in this period, Battle The distribution of Corded Axe to the characteristic artifact found in male graves (Figure 5.4), and Single Ware, Single Grave, and Grave to the type of burial. The techniques and decoration of pottery are new Battle Axe Culture in the in terms of temper, manufacture, decoration, firing, and shapes (Hulthén 1977). Middle Neolithic B period. In Sweden and Norway, Corded Ware pottery is typically a rather standardized large bowl with cord-marked decoration. Elsewhere, cord-ornamented beakers and amphorae are the most widespread types of vessels in central Europe and Denmark. Most of what is known about the Corded Ware/Single Grave/Battle Axe Culture comes from graves rather than residential contexts, and for this reason there is a bias in the archaeological knowledge of the period. Settlements from this

Figure5.4. Corded ware ceramic bowls from the Lille Bedinge cemetery in Sweden.

N eolithic S ocieties   163

period are rare, and that absence may reflect lifestyle. These groups are sometimes described as pastoral warriors. The Corded Ware period is referred to as the Single Grave Culture in Denmark, especially in Jylland, and as Battle Axe culture in Sweden and Norway. The terms are largely interchangeable, and hence the compound term Corded Ware/ Single Grave/Battle Axe is sometimes applied. Here Iwill use the local terms in Scandinavia, with the reminder that all of this refers to CordedWare. The Single Grave Culture follows the TRB in Jylland and is known largely from the numerous low, circular earthen mounds that mark burials from this period. Acircle of split timbers originally surrounded some of the mounds. Graves in low mounds contained one, or sometimes two, plank coffins, each with a single individual. New graves and mounds were occasionally added on top of a previous mound (Figure 5.5). Grave goods for males included battle axes, flint tools, and large amber discs. The women were buried with amber necklaces made of small beads. Both sexes were provided with a ceramic beaker that probably contained a fermented beverage, perhaps beer. These rather standardized burial practices have been interpreted as evidence of the equality of men and women in Single Grave society. The chronology of the Single Grave Culture is based on burial stratigraphy and grave goods in the barrows where two or more mounds were built sequentially over time at the same spot (Figure 5.5). Three phases have been recognized based on the stratigraphy, changes in pottery, and other grave contents. Amber and battle axes were the most common grave goods in Jylland. In northern and western Jylland, the appearance of Single Grave Culture was accompanied by a period of forest clearance and an expansion of animal husbandry, focused on cattle. Houses are rare. Elsewhere in Denmark, megalithic tombs from the TRB were used for burial by Battle Axe groups, who buried their dead with polished flint axes for gravegoods. In Sweden, the Battle Axe Culture (aka Boat Axe Culture) is concentrated in Skåne but is known at varying levels of intensity across the southern half of the Scandinavian Peninsula (Malmer 1975, 2002). Animal bones are poorly

MALES

FEMALES

UPPER GRAVE

Mound 3 GROUND GRAVE Mound 2

Mound 1 BOTTOM GRAVE

Figure5.5. The sequence of Single Grave burial mounds and grave goods that provides the chronology for the period.

16 4   A ncient S candina v ia

preserved in most Battle Axe Culture settlements. Faunal remains from burials are commonly red deer and sheep. Cattle bones are rare (Larsson 2009b). There are also a few examples of grain impressions in ceramics in Sweden, the majority of which come from barley (Malmer 1975). The economy of the Battle Axe Culture in Sweden has been described by some as characterized by small-scale horticulture, sheep pastoralism, and hunting (e.g. Knutsson 1995, Malmer 2002, Larsson2009). More than 250 Battle Axe Culture burials have been found in Sweden, and they are quite distinct from those in Denmark. The deceased was usually placed in a single flat grave without a barrow (Malmer 2002, A.Larsson 2009b). The graves were commonly oriented north-south, with the body in a flexed position facing east. Men were placed on their left side and women on their right. Grave goods were rather standardized in terms of both objects and placement. Axes of flint were found in both male and female graves. Battle axes were placed with males near the head (Figure 5.6). Corded Ware ceramics were also a common grave good and usually placed at the head or feet. Other grave goods include polished flint axes and chisels, amber beads, amber disks, arrowheads, and weapons of antler. In southernmost Sweden, the archaeological remains reveal a close spatial relationship between houses and graves, marking the significance of the farm as the center of social and economic activity (Malmer 2002). The Swedish Battle Axe Culture cemetery at Lille Bedinge in Skåne is described in more detail below. Battle Axe Culture in eastern Middle Sweden is recognized by the presence of battle axes, distinctive pottery, and a few bones from sheep/goats. There are relatively few settlements (e.g., Edenmo etal. 1997, Hallgren 1997a). Battle Axe Culture sites are usually located inland but also occur in coastal areas, although not directly on the coastline. Pitted Ware Culture is quite common in those same coastal contexts. The relationship between the Pitted Ware Culture and Battle Axe Culture in Sweden is not well understood and controversial. There are frequent finds of Battle Axe Culture pottery on Pitted Ware Culture settlements. The two traditions of pottery have been found together in secure contexts at the site of Havren in Kalmar, for example, along with a third set of ceramics that represents a fusion of the two

Figure5.6. Swedish boat-shaped battleaxes.

N eolithic S ocieties   165

pottery styles (Larsson 2009). More on this issue in a subsequent section on Pitted Ware Culture. Rapid and significant changes began in western Norway during MNB (Bergsvik 2012). External contacts increased dramatically, as evidenced by new tools, weapons, and raw materials. Some have argued for influence and immigration from Battle Axe Culture to the east and south (e.g. Prescott and Walderhaug 1995). Bergsvik (2012) suggests that these groups were the last hunter-gatherers in western Norway living in large settlements on the coast, utilizing a rich marine resource base along with some terrestrial resources. These groups were largely sedentary and cultivated domestic plants on a small scale (Hjelle etal. 2006, Bergsvik 2004). They were also territorial and involved in extensive trade networks in stone and finished stone tools. It is not until the Late Neolithic ca. 2500–2350 BC that the pollen record shows a dramatic deforestation of the landscape and an expansion in both pasture and permanent fields (Høgestøl and Prøsch-Danielsen2006).

Neolithic Settlement inWesternSkåne Artursson (2004) examined Early and Middle Neolithic sites, along with their numbers, location, and distribution, in two small valleys in western Skåne, north of the city of Malmö, called the Saxån and the Lödde å (Figure 5.7). Agreat deal of archaeological investigation has been done in this area in response to the enhancement of infrastructure for the Øresund Bridge to Denmark, which opened in AD 2000. For that reason, there was a substantial body of information for Artursson’s study. The two Neolithic cultures of interest were Funnel Beaker and Battle Axe, covering a period of 1,500years. The types of sites present included residential areas, cemeteries, megalithic tombs, wetland deposits, and central places. The earliest Neolithic people in these valleys settled in places previously used during the late Mesolithic. Coastal sites from the Mesolithic continued in use, and there were four or five large settlements near the mouths of the two valleys. Some of these settlements may have held more than a few families. Sites are found inland, but these were small and ephemeral, suggesting seasonal utilization. These early farmers invested in the landscape, clearing forest to create pasture and fields. Such investment must have created a sense of belonging and ownership. After 3600 BC, in the Early Neolithic II phase, megalithic tombs were built as monuments to ancestors and must have been landmarks for the local inhabitants. The bones of these ancestors have been found both in the megalithic tombs and at dwelling sites, suggesting that these human remains were an important reminder to their descendants of both the past and the present in terms of permanence of place. This second phase of the Neolithic was marked by increased cattle herding, the introduction of the ard, and more permanent inland settlement. The number

Figure5.7. Reconstructed Single Grave Culture pottery vessel from Mortens Sande, approximately 33cm (13″)high.

166   A ncient S candina v ia

of known sites increased, and the deposits from human activities became more substantial. In the TRB half of the Middle Neolithic, ritual activity increased in conjunction with the passage graves. Sacrificial deposits in wetlands grew in number and contents. Residential sites declined in number and clustered around growing primary settlements as population aggregation took place. Toward the end of this period, however, there appears to have been conflict and tension as larger inland settlements were abandoned and population grew along the coast, ritual declined, and evidence of Pitted Ware influences is seen in the flint and pottery artifacts. Funnel Beaker culture as a cohesive tradition was coming to anend. The Battle Axe Culture emerged during the second half of the Middle Neolithic and was distinct from the preceding TRB. Artursson argues that new ideologies, including greater emphasis on the individual rather than the group, came from Corded Ware peoples to the south and were responsible for these differences. In western Skåne, the Battle Axe Culture left relatively few, mostly ephemeral, traces on the landscape. This absence of evidence is likely due to a mobile way of life associated with cattle herding and the short-term aggregations of human groups at a few large places like the palisaded enclosures found around Malmö, such as the site of Hyllie described below. The long rows of graves—probably along former paths and trackways—associated with the Battle Axe Culture may reflect this mobile perspective. An example of such linear cemeteries can be seen at Lille Bedinge, also describedbelow.

Mortens Sande, Denmark  The west coast of Jylland is a wild place, torn by the wind and the sea that breaks constantly against the peninsula. The wind has thrown up large sand dunes in many areas of the coast, and the sea tries to remove them. This was the situation at a place called Mortens Sande just north of the Limfjord in northern Jylland. Here dunes have been accumulating since the Neolithic, and the sea has been cutting cliffs into these deposits, trying to take back the sand. In 1984, a local farmer noticed a layer of charcoal with some pottery and stone artifacts eroding out of the face of a small sand cliff along the beach. The National Museum of Denmark began excavations at the site and uncovered a settlement from the Single Grave Culture (Liversage1988). The excavations uncovered some 63 m2 (675 ft2) of the settlement, focused on a charcoal-rich occupation layer. Aradiocarbon date from the charcoal produced an age of ca. 2500 BC. In addition to the charcoal, a number of artifacts and features were uncovered. Features are permanent facilities for housing, fire, storage, or other purposes. Examples include houses, graves, post holes, hearths, and storage pits. There were 65 small post holes and three large ones, along with a small cooking pit at the site. Anumber of charred cereal grains were found in the cooking pit and scattered around the area, almost all from barley. The small post holes were 5–10cm (2″–4″) in diameter and 20–40cm (8″–16″) in depth, with a pointed bottom. The small post holes were aligned in two double, parallel rows, and the larger posts were found in these parallel rows. The three large posts were substantial, 40–50cm (14″–18″) wide and 50–60cm (18″–22″) indepth.

N eolithic S ocieties   167

The exact nature of the structure that utilized these posts was not clear, but the distribution of artifacts indicated that the parallel rows of stakes were probably walls that enclosed the majority of the pottery and flint artifacts. The excavator, David Liversage, suggested that there were three houses represented by the three sets of parallel rows of small posts, each with one largepost. The pottery and flint was typical for the Single Grave Culture in northern Jylland. Approximately 4.5kg (10 lbs.) of pottery from perhaps 14 vessels were recovered from the settlement layer (Figure 5.7). The flint artifacts from the site included a large number of cores and flakes along with scrapers, drills, and burins. Only a single arrowhead was found, which suggests that hunting was not a major activity. In addition to the pottery and flint, a number of pieces of amber, several with a drilled hole, a small concentration of amber waste from manufacturing, and fragments of a stone bowl were found at the site. Amber was apparently being worked into finished artifacts, perhaps for trade, in a workshop with raw materials and perforated unfinishedbeads.

Bad Oldesloe-Wolkenwehe, Germany  The site of Bad Oldesloe-Wolkenwehe, in the state of Schleswig-Holstein in northern Germany, was originally located on an island in a wetlands (Mischka etal. 2007). Radiocarbon dates around 2800–2500 BC place the site in the Corded Ware Culture, MNB. More than 500 post holes, along with several stone settings, pits, and a large quantity of stone tools, potsherds, and animal bones were recovered in the excavations. The settlement was probably used seasonally in the summer and fall and abandoned during winter and spring flooding of the lowlands. The more permanent winter settlements for this group were likely on a higher terrace of the local river. There was no evidence for cultivated plants at the site, but the bones of both domestic and wild animals were present. The manufacture of flint tools was evidenced by an abundance of waste flint. Astrange system of ditches and large quantities of charcoal were uncovered. The excavator of the site suggested that they might have been used for salt production, using brine from a nearby salt spring. The preserved posts and numerous post holes at the site permitted the reconstruction of a number of houses (Figure 5.8). The archaeologists, however, believe that only two or three of these houses were used at any onetime. Lille Bedinge, Sweden  The prehistoric graves at Lille Bedinge were found along the south coast of Skåne, Sweden, about 1 km from the shore. Atotal of 13 flat graves were found in a linear arrangement at the site, suggesting their alignment with a road or trackway (Malmer 1962). These graves come from both the Middle and Late Neolithic—at least eight are from the Battle Axe Culture. Cemetery may be a misnomer, since the graves were found over a linear distance of several hundred meters (ca. 1,000′). Most of the graves probably contained a wooden coffin, often covered with large stones. These heavy stone structures recall the megalithic tradition of the earlierTRB. The graves at Lille Bedinge are of substantial interest because of their contents and the variation among burials. Three examples are described here. Grave 49

16 8   A ncient S candina v ia

N 0

5 m

10

Stone Post House Reconstruction

Figure5.8. Excavation plan at Bad Oldesloe-Wolkenwehe with reconstructed house outlines based on post hole distributions and fireplace locations. There were probably only two or three houses in use at any onetime.

held a massive wooden coffin covered with heavy stone boulders. At the bottom of the grave were five individuals, three adults and two infants (Malmer 1962, 2002). The two children were placed between two of the adults. The causes of death are unknown, but the simultaneous burial of a group of individuals suggests a catastrophe—disease, murder, or perhaps sacrifice (Malmer2002). Grave 47 contained a young female with several skeletal deformities in her arms and legs. Astructure of stone, in the shape of an inverted boat hull, had been built over her body. At the stern of the boat-shaped structure were the remains of five individuals with the skulls together and the long bones in a separate pile. Other contents of her grave included a pottery vessel, a stone axe, two long flint blades, a bone awl, and two pendants of boar tusk (Figure5.9). The double burial in grave 52 was the richest at Lille Bedinge. The coffin was almost 3 m long. The two individuals were placed with their heads at the opposite ends of the coffin. One of the individuals was male and the sex of the other could not be determined. The contents of the grave included several Corded Ware pottery vessels, flint axes and blades, two bone awls, a fragment of a copper basket-shaped earring, and 52 amber beads and pendants. These objects were rather evenly distributed between the two deceased individuals.

Vroue, Denmark  The mound of Vroue is not far from the town of Skive in northern Jylland, more or less in the center of the peninsula. The mound had not been previously excavated, probably because of a looter’s pit on one side that made it look like that the tomb had been robbed. Eventually, excavations were begun in the 1980s. Fortunately the looters had not reached the center of the mound. There, beneath the large earthen barrow, was an unusual MNB tomb. Normally, Late Neolithic burials in this region took the form of stone cists, but in the case

N eolithic S ocieties   169

50

100 cm

of Vroue a timber chamber had been constructed, very much like contemporary tombs from Central Europe, known as princely graves. The excavations revealed a central chamber, 2.3 × 1.5 m (7.5′ × 5′), built of vertical wooden planks with four huge corner posts (Jørgensen 1985). The chamber was roofed with six massive planks supported by another four posts inside the tomb (Figure 5.10). The wood of the tomb had been intentionally charred, perhaps to resist rot. There was a narrow wooden tunnel or passage leading into the tomb from the east. The plank walls of the chamber were supported by large rocks placed against the outside of the timbers. The entire structure had been enclosed with a 10–20cm (4″–8″) layer of clay and then covered with a huge mound of grass or heather sods. The excavator estimates that 56,000 sod squares had been used for the construction. The tomb had been built for a single inhabitant, a male. The perishable contents of the tomb were long gone, but a single battle axe and part of its wooden shaft were found near the right hand of this once powerful person.

Hyllie, Sweden  One archaeological advantage of the City Tunnel and other infrastructure projects in the Malmö region was that large areas could be opened for excavations

Figure5.9. Battle Axe Culture, grave 47, at Lille Bedinge, Sweden, after removal of the stone covering.

Figure5.10. Artist’s reconstruction of a Single Grave burial chamber and mound from Vroue, Jylland, Denmark.

170   A ncient S candina v ia

and lots of prehistoric sites discovered. There were 55 MNB sites recorded with evidence of settlement, 18 sites with one or more graves, and three sites with palisades (Brink2009). The southern mouth of the City Tunnel in Malmö today opens at the place where the Hyllie palisaded enclosure once stood. The enclosure was dated to the Battle Axe Culture, from the late MNB period. This was the first such construction from the Neolithic in Sweden and particularly important, as most of what was known about this culture had come from graves. The palisaded area is oval in shape, approximately 220 by 140 m (720 × 460′), enclosing some 30,000 m2 (7.5 acres), the equivalent of five soccer fields. Two extensions were added, one to the north and a smaller one to the southeast. The palisade was built using round posts of oak and ash 10–40cm (4″–16″) in diameter, placed 20–40cm (16″–32″) apart. There were at least two rows of posts—in some places three, or even four—surrounding the enclosure. Four major entrances have beenfound. Palisaded enclosures probably served as central places for communal activities shared by a number of farms. Large quantities of flint waste from the production of polished flint axes point to one of these shared activities. The enclosures may also have been used as corrals for cattle or other livestock, where individual herds may have been combined for purposes of breeding, exchange, or sale. The shared views and values of the builders and users of the enclosures must have played an important role in constructing and maintaining local social relationships. Clearly, southwestern Skåne was an important center in the late Middle Neolithic. At several MNB sites in the City Tunnel project the farm and graves continued in use into the Late Neolithic. Based on the results of his study, Brink (2009) argues that a major change took place during the late Middle Neolithic, when the role of large places of assembly such as palisaded enclosures disappeared, and the farm became the primary social unit of identity for the inhabitants of southern Scandinavia.

Pitted Ware Culture Agriculture and the TRB Culture were established in southern Sweden by 4000 BC. But 600years later, eastern Sweden witnessed the disappearance or decline of agrarian societies and a renewed focus on hunting and gathering, with seals as a major prey. The coastal settlements of these groups are remarkable for large quantities of pottery with deep, pitted impressions. This so-called Pitted Ware Culture (PWC) is found in northeastern Denmark, western and eastern Middle Sweden, and the Baltic islands (Figure 5.11). PWC (ca. 3200–2300 BC) appears in Middle Sweden slightly earlier than in southern Scandinavia, suggesting its origins in the former. It spread quickly along the east coast to the south and to Gotland and Öland. By 3100 BC, there were PWC sites found in northeast Skåne. The Pitted Ware complex in Denmark began ca. 3000 BC and continued until 2450 BC during late MNA (TRB) and MNB (Single Grave Culture). There are very few pure PWC settlements in Denmark; most of the material culture is found as a minor component at Funnel Beaker or Single Grave sites (Iversen2010).

N eolithic S ocieties   171

In southern Norway, a relative of 0 200 the Pitted Ware Culture, sometimes km referred to as the Cord Stamp Culture (Olsen 1992, Østmo 2010), has been identified based on distinctive pottery decoration, tanged points flaked from local stone materials, and the widespread use of ground slate points. The primary difference is the use of cord stamping to decorate ceramics in contrast to comb stamping in thePWC. North The development of PWC from Sea TRB during the Middle Neolithic Aperiod can be seen in the gradual changes in ceramic styles at sites like Fagervik in eastern Middle Sweden (Malmer 2002). Ritual sites like Alvastra, also in Middle Sweden and described below, were used in both periods (Browall 1986). The roots of PWC appear to have been in TRB, but subsistence practices represent a step away from agriculture—a reversion to primarily hunting, gathering, and fishing during the Neolithic. Pitted Ware sites in Middle Sweden are found along the coast with substantial amounts of pottery and seal bones (Knutsson and Knutsson 2003). Most subsistence appears to be based on wild plants and animals. Faunal remains at Pitted Ware settlements include wild boar, elk, beaver, red deer, porpoise, and fish in addition to seal (Eriksson 2004). Some inland sites appear to emphasize pig herding. Some domesticated plants and/or animals are also known from other PWC contexts (Edenmo & Heimdahl 2012, Eriksson2204). Ceramics and stone tools are the hallmarks for PWC. This pottery generally has a small base, high body, and short neck. Decoration is found around the neck and shoulder of the vessel. Long, cylindrical flint cores provided the large blades commonly found in this period (Figure 5.12). Projectile points are long, tanged types. Quartz and slate were used for other kinds of tools. The quartz artifacts are similar to what was used during the Mesolithic in northern Scandinavia, while the slate objects, which increased in quantity during the PWC, came from the north. The oldest slate tools in northern Sweden date to almost 7000 BC (Matiskainen 1989). Fishing equipment in the form of large, barbed hooks, net sinkers, and harpoons is common. Small bone and stone animal figurines are another characteristic artifact type from this period. Burials are usually simple inhumations and occur in cemeteries. Grave contents often include pottery, stone axes, bone spears, harpoons and fish hooks, worked boar tusks, animal tooth pendants from seals, dog, and fox, and beads of shell and bone. These distinctive artifacts are sometimes found in megalithic tombs as well, indicating that these earlier structures were also used by Pitted Ware people. Stone

Gulf of Bothnia

Baltic Sea

Figure5.11. The distribution of selected Pitted Ware Culture sites in Scandinavia.

172   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.12. Acylinder core, large blade, and three tanged points from the Pitted Ware Culture.

artifacts were made primarily with quartz in this area, some with imported flint. Pecked stone axes are made from local materials. In Sweden, there are more settlements from the PWC than from TRB or Battle Axe Culture (Malmer 2002). Most of these sites are found on the east coast of Sweden and on the Baltic islands of Gotland and Öland. There are also more non-megalithic burials from the PWC in Sweden. The cemetery of Ajvide on Gotland is discussed below as an example. One of the more controversial questions in Swedish archaeology concerns the relationship between Pitted Ware Culture and Battle Axe Culture and whether PWC was really a distinct cultural entity (e.g., von Hackwitz 2009, Hallgren 1997a, Knutsson 1995). The PWC appears slightly earlier, toward the end of the Early Neolithic, originating in the TRB, while Battle Axe Culture is found only in Middle Neolithic B, after 2800 BC. During this latter period, the two cultures are contemporary and found throughout much of Middle and Southern Sweden. Both groups utilized polished flint axes coming from southwest Skåne or Denmark. Pitted Ware Culture is considered to be a more egalitarian society of marine hunter-gatherers utilizing the coastal environment, while Battle Axe Culture is thought to have been associated primarily with inland farming societies. Settlement sites from Battle Axe Culture are few and generally ephemeral in appearance. Pitted Ware sites are often located on earlier TRB or even Mesolithic settlements. Von Hackwitz (2009) concludes that Pitted Ware settlements were unusual because of the presence of exotic materials, fragmented human bones and graves, and deposits of heavily fragmented pottery. Von Hackwitz suggests that Pitted Ware and Battle Axe Culture are two aspects of the same dynamic society using the landscape in different ways, rather than two ethnic entities. No doubt the controversy will continue.

Alvastra,Sweden The Alvastra Pile construction is an unusual wooden structure in a bog near the western shore of Lake Vättern in eastern Middle Sweden. Most of this Middle Neolithic structure has been uncovered by excavations at various times during the twentieth century (e.g., Browall 1986, Malmer 1978)(Figure 5.13). The artifacts at the site are a confusing combination of Pitted Ware Culture ceramics and Funnel Beaker Culture stone tools and weapons. Adistinctive double-edged battle axe was very common in the deposits. The wood of the pilings and construction at Alvastra is generally well preserved. The structure is a large wooden platform on pilings with a number of internal rooms and fireplaces. There were more than 100 stone hearths found. The two original smaller platforms with several rooms each at the site were later replaced by a larger construction some 1,000 m2 (10,750 ft2) in area. The rooms had wooden floors, and the entire structure was connected to the shore by a boardwalk. At the entrance of the boardwalk, a single human skull was found. The entire platform

N eolithic S ocieties   173

was encircled by a palisade or wooden fence. Radiocarbon dating of the timber points to construction around 3000 BC. Dendrochronology revealed that the logs for the structure were cut during the winter months over a 16-year period (Bartolin1978). The function of the construction is not clear—dwelling, feasting house, ritual building, burial place, or perhaps all of the above. The construction was used only in the summer months. The site has some of the most numerous and best-preserved organic remains in Swedish prehistory. Food remains were found around the fireplaces; they included charred wheat and barley, split and charred crab apples, hazelnut shells, and bones of cattle, sheep and pigs, red deer, roe deer, European elk, wolves, and bears, birds such as mallard and black grouse, and fish, including pike and perch. After approximately 40years of use, the place became a cemetery, with the dead placed atop wooden scaffolds on the platform (Malmer1984).

Kainsbakke, Denmark This site from eastern coastal Jylland is one of the few pure PWC settlements in Denmark. Radiocarbon dates indicate an occupation between 2900 and 2550 BC. The archaeology consists of a layer of cultural materials along with a number of pits and hearths covering an area of almost 5,000 m2 (1.2 acres) (Rasmussen 1993). Kainsbakke contains at least 16 deep pits, only one of which has been partially excavated. This one example was a large oval, roughly 6 × 4.5 m (20′ × 15′) and more than 1 m deep, filled with the remains of broken artifacts, waste materials, and meals. The pottery and other artifacts showed close similarities with Pitted Ware groups in southwestern Sweden. PWC is known to be associated with causewayed enclosures in other parts of Denmark, and these pits may be the trenches of just such a monument (Iversen2010). The animal bones included domestic cows and pigs, sheep, dogs, horses, roe deer, red deer, aurochs, brown bears, wild pigs, gray seals, Greenland seals, beavers, badgers, water rats, mice, birds, herring, eel, garfish, cod, mullet, mackerel, flatfish, snails, oysters, cockles, and mussels. These remains indicate a broad-spectrum economy involving herding, hunting, fishing, and gathering, with an important marine component (including shellfish) in the diet. There is no direct evidence for cultivation, but the use of grain is suggested by the presence of grindstones and sickles (Jensen 1994, Rasmussen 1991). Human remains were encountered in the excavated pit as well, likely the remnants of a grave. Isotopic analysis of the human bones indicated a mixed diet of marine and terrestrial species. Ajvide,Sweden Gotland is a large island in the center of the Baltic Sea, about 100 km from the Swedish mainland. It is a popular summer resort area for Swedes. The resident

Figure5.13. The 1908–1919 excavations of the Alvastra pile construction in Sweden.

174   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.14. Amuseum reconstruction of Grave 29 with a woman and two young children (photo by Raymond Hejdström).

population of almost 60,000 is augmented by nearly 2million visitors each year, arriving by sea and air. The site of Ajvide on the western shore of the island contains the remnants of a large PWC settlement and cemetery, dated to ca. 2900–2300 BC (Burenhult 1997b). The area of archaeological remains at Ajvide is huge, covering some 200,000 m2 (almost 50 acres), and the location was in use from the Late Mesolithic until the middle Bronze Age. The primary period of activity, however, was during the PWC between 3100 and 2700 BC. The settlement area at the site is marked by a thick cultural layer with waste material and animal bones, along with some posts and hearths. The bones were predominantly from seal and fish, along with a number from wild or feral pigs (Rowley-Conwy and Storå 1997). Other species included fox, dog, hare, hedgehog, and porpoise. About 90% of the bones came from marine species. Almost 400 complete and broken bone fishhooks were found in the cultural layer, probably used for cod fishing in deep water (Olson etal. 2008). Isotopic analysis of the human remains confirmed that marine foods from the Baltic provided the major portion of the diet (Lidén 1996, Lindqvist and Possnert1997). The cemetery contained almost 90 inhumation graves with at least 95 individuals, along with some 8 empty graves. Several of the burials remained only as scattered sets of bones. There were three bundle burials, which are rare in the Neolithic of northern Europe (Norderäng 2007). Such disarticulated clusters of bones were bundled or bagged before burial and often are missing some of the smaller bones of the skeleton. The general interpretation is either as the bones of an individual who died elsewhere and whose remains were transported to the place of burial, or special treatment of the body after death, such as a scaffold burial, defleshing, or other ritual preparation. The age and sex ratios of the buried individuals are evenly distributed and appropriate for a normal population (Fahlander 2003). The presence of slate points with later burials at the site indicates contacts with either mainland Sweden or perhaps Finland to the north, where the sources of this slate are found. Grave 29 is particularly striking, containing the remains of an adult female and two young children aged 2.5 and 4–5years (Figure 5.14). Cause of death is unknown. Grave furnishings were common and included Pitted Ware pottery, worked boar tusks, tooth pendants from seal, dog, and fox, awls, spears, harpoons, and fishhooks of bone, stone axes, tubular beads of dentalium, and cylindrical bone beads (Burenhult 1997a). Among the other grave goods, there were several interesting clusters of objects. Near the right arm of Burial 7 at Ajvide was a group of greenstone axes along with the wing bones of a red-throated diver, long bones

N eolithic S ocieties   175

from hare, six bone points, tooth pendants from boar and seal, and 20 retouched flint artifacts (Mannermaa 2008). Near the head of this individual lay a thick-butted flint axe and a bone fishhook. Burial 60 was provided with a cache of 46 pig jaws (Figure 5.15). Aging the animals based on the tooth wear on the jaws revealed a time of death between October and December (Rowley-Conwy and Storå 1997), probably reflecting the season of burial.

Auve,Norway The site of Auve, on a former coastal sand dune along the southwestern shore of the Oslo Fjord, was excavated from 1979 to 1984 (Østmo 2010). The stone artifacts were typical of the Cord Stamp Culture. All 250 flint points and fragments had tanged bases (Figure 5.12). In addition, there were 91 points made of schist. There were 786 fragments of polished flint axes. Seventy pieces of amber were found, some used as beads or buttons. The flint axes and amber must have been imported from southern Scandinavia. There were more than 120 pieces of pumice used for shaft straighteners or net sinkers. Afew objects of worked bone or antler were also found, including harpoons, fishhooks, and several pointedtools. The pottery finds at Auve were particularly abundant, more than 40,000 sherds. These Cord Stamp Culture ceramics had been decorated with lines of cord or string stamping, with knotted strings, or with pits of different sizes and shapes. Only burned animal bones survived in the sandy soils of the settlement. More than 33,500 bones were collected, but only 1,121 could be identified as to species. Some 84.5% of the identifiable animal bones belonged to marine species, including fish, birds, and sea mammals (Hufthammer 1997). The rest of the bones came from fur-bearing animals such as otter, beaver, and hare. There was no evidence for animal husbandry or cultivation.

Bell Beaker Culture Bell Beaker Culture appeared in isolated pockets of settlements and graves scattered across Western and Central Europe, dating from approximately 2800 to 1800 BC (Figure 5.16). The origin of Bell Beaker appears to have been in Portugal (Müller and van Willigen 2001). The initial spread may have been along the Atlantic Coast and into the Mediterranean in search of copper and other valuable raw materials (Cunliffe 2012). Bell Beaker is present in Scandinavia, largely in northern Jylland, Denmark (Vandkilde 2007). There is also an outpost in southwestern Norway, at the site of Slettabø (Skjølsvold 1977), along with a

Figure5.15. Ajvide Burial 60. Ayoung child buried with the jaws of at least 23pigs.

176   A ncient S candina v ia

500 km

North Sea

Atlantic Ocean

Figure5.16. The distribution of Bell Beaker Culture in Europe.

Mediterranean Sea

range of Bell Beaker material including flint daggers, tanged and barbed bifacial points, wrist guards, and amber buttons (e.g., Holberg 2000, Prescott and Walderhaug1995). The first appearance of these Beakers in northern Jylland dates to 2350 BC and coincides with the beginning of the Late Neolithic (Figure 5.17). This is several hundred years after the initial appearance of Bell Beaker in continental Europe. This fine Beaker pottery in Denmark is locally produced. The closest ties, in terms of the decoration of the pottery and styles of daggers, are with a Bell Beaker group in the central Netherlands. The smaller Bell Beaker ceramics appear to be drinking vessels. In addition to the Beaker pottery, other distinctive artifacts include V-perforated amber buttons and flint daggers. At the beginning of the Late Neolithic, metalwork is concentrated in the Beaker region of northern Jylland and includes gold sheet ornaments and copper flat axes. Bell Beaker folk appear to be best understood as explorers and traders, importing metalwork and perhaps introducing beer or other new beverages to Scandinavia while exporting flint daggers and other items. The Bell Beaker presence in northern Jylland was likely related to the abundant local sources of high-quality flint for the production of daggers. These flint daggers were traded throughout northern Europe and also document connections between Denmark and Norway in this period (e.g., Solberg 1994). An argument can be made that the Bell Beaker presence in northern Jylland initiated the onset of the

N eolithic S ocieties   177

Late Neolithic in southern Scandinavia, particularly in terms of trade and commerce in metals and other prestige objects (Vandkilde2007).

THE L ATE N EOLI TH I C The Late Neolithic in southern Scandinavia dates from 2350 to 1700 BC and is also known as the Dagger Period because of the abundance of flint daggers in circulation. The material remains of this period extend south into northern Germany and north to southern Norway and Middle Sweden. Shared artifacts and architecture across this region include finely made flint daggers (Figure 5.18) and spearheads, pottery, early metallurgy, wetland sacrifices, costume, similar burial practices, and house types (Vandkilde 2007). The primary symbolic objects continued to be weapons, as finely made flint daggers and spearheads largely replaced the battle axes of the previous period. The Late Neolithic in northern Europe was distinguished by a greatly increased use of metals and the use of metal models from Central Europe for the production of flint daggers. This period also witnessed a major intensification of long-distance exchange, bringing a series of innovations ranging from dress styles to burial ritual (e.g. Prieto-Martinez 2008, Vandkilde 1996, 2005). Local metallurgy in southern Scandinavia likely involved copper casting (Vandkilde 1996). Copper and gold artifacts include axes, jewelry, and a few other objects. These early metal objects were usually deposited in wetland sacrifices or hordes rather than graves, a common fate of flint daggers as well. The hoard from Gallemose described below is an example of such an offering. Slate pendants, amber beads and buttons, and bone pins were items of dress, attached to woven woolen clothing (Bender Jørgensen 1992). These items often found their way into graves, along with a few flint artifacts and pottery vessels. From its earliest appearance in northern Jylland, Late Neolithic appears to spread to the rest of southern Scandinavia, northern Germany, southern Norway, and Middle Sweden (Figure 5.19). The Late Neolithic is divided into an early and a late phase based on the typology of the flint daggers. Late Neolithic Iis more closely connected to the preceding Neolithic, while Late Neolithic II resembles the early Bronze Age (Vandkilde 2007). The break between the two phases occurs around 1950 BC. The seminal synthesis of the late Neolithic by Ebbe Lomborg (1973), Die Flintdolche Dänemarks, is still an essential source regarding this period in Denmark.

Figure5.17. Finds of Bell Beaker pottery in Denmark.

178   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.18. Late Neolithic daggers from Denmark.

While Bell Beaker traditions dominate northern Jylland at the beginning of the Late Neolithic (described below), central and eastern Denmark and southern Sweden appear to be more closely connected with the early Bronze Age Únětice Culture (2300–1600 BC) found in the Czech Republic, southern and central Germany, and western Poland. Amber from the Baltic and North Sea region was common in graves of the Únětice Culture (Gimbutas 1965). This Únětice connection intensifies through the Late Neolithic and must be considered responsible for the beginning of the Nordic Bronze Age (Vandkilde1996). Some 13,000 flint daggers have been recorded archaeologically from northern Europe. The total number must have been several hundred thousand during the Late Neolithic. The hallmark flint dagger is “a fragile status object virtually useless for practical purposes, which imitates the copper or bronze dagger in form but not function” (Malmer 2002:11). These daggers were largely for show, probably as status symbols, and are usually found in male graves. Nevertheless, demand must have been enormous given the numbers of these daggers produced during the Late Neolithic. The daggers represent a highpoint of Stone Age flint knapping. Their manufacture requires large pieces of flint and a good bit of time. The initial production of flint daggers took place primarily in the Limfjord region of northwest Jylland, utilizing the rich flint resources in the chalk at places like Skovbakken in the modern city of Aalborg (Becker 1993). Later, sources in eastern Sjælland and southwestern Skåne were employed for production (Apel 2008). Stafford (1998) has experimentally replicated these daggers and reports an average production time of 12 hours. Between 3,000 and 4,000 pieces of flint waste were produced in the process. Apel (2008) argued that skilled craftsmen were likely responsible for production. He suggested that an apprentice system of some sort must have been in place in order to maintain these highly technical manufacturing skills for 25 generations. He also observed that different stages in the production of daggers took place at different locales. The initial stages of nodule acquisition and blank production were near the flint sources themselves. The later stages of production—the fine flaking and finishing of the dagger—were completed in settlements. Apel suggested that some flint dagger manufacturing techniques may have been kept as an industrial secret in order to monopolize production. Such sophisticated organization of craft production was likely controlled by elite leaders. Copper and gold are present early in the Late Neolithic in southern Scandinavia (Figure 5.20). True bronze begins to appear in LNII, after 2000 BC. Bronze is a mixture of copper and arsenic or tin. The earliest bronze probably resulted from

N eolithic S ocieties   179

the accidental result of smelting a high-arsenic ore for copper production. Tin is an intentional additive to copper to make true bronze. The metals in use in LN II Scandinavia vary from pure copper to full tin bronze. About one-third of the metalwork in LNII is true bronze, containing 5% to 16% tin (Vandkilde 1996). By the beginning of the Nordic Bronze Age around 1700 BC, however, copper items are rare, and most metal objects are made of true bronze as this new metal became more available. Population and settlement were expanding with forest clearance and extensive trade and exchange in the Late Neolithic. Farming increased in both scale and intensity. New land was opened, and farms expanded into new areas in southern and central Scandinavia. The primary focus was on cattle herding in this period, with only a secondary investment in cultivation. Artursson (2009) has calculated the number of recorded houses from the Neolithic in Scandinavia. It is clear from a graph of these numbers (Figure 5.21) that there was an enormous increase in houses in the Late Neolithic, and it should be remembered that these houses were generally larger than in the preceding Early and Middle Neolithic. The relatively low numbers of houses from the Middle Neolithic are also clear in this graph. Two-aisled timber houses with or without sunken floors were typical dwellings of the Late Neolithic (Nielsen 1999). Toward the end of LNI, some of these farmhouses were very large and likely reflect a more powerful elitegroup. Artursson (2010) argued that political power became more visible and concentrated during the Late Neolithic in southern Scandinavia as a consequence of contacts with Central Europe, the increasing amount of metal being imported, and the introduction of metal craft production. Metal production was focused primarily on weapons—axes, spearheads, and swords. In all likelihood, the beginnings of inherited rank and the warrior ideology can be traced to this period. This long-distance network of exchange supported the rise of chiefly power and aristocratic centers over much of southern Scandinavia. Trade in other items of wealth and prestige provided the displays of wealth and status that helped legitimize the power of these individuals. These changes in power and accumulating wealth can be seen in the houses and graves from the Late Neolithic (Artursson 2011, Nielsen 1999). Houses have a single, central row of roof-bearing posts (Figure 5.22). Some of the houses have sunken floors in one end in an area that may have been the animal stable.

Figure5.19. The trade in flint daggers from two production areas in Denmark (northern Jylland and eastern Sjælland) to the rest of northern Europe.

180   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.20. Gold and copper artifacts from the Late Neolithic in Denmark:four gold arm rings, four copper axes, two gold earrings, a gold crescent necklace, and fragments of goldwire.

Figure5.21. The relative number of excavated houses by period from the Neolithic in Scandinavia.

Some of these structures are very large, especially in the second half of the Late Neolithic. Kristiansen (2006) has graphed changes in house size and the proportion of very large houses present in the context of land and metal use in Denmark (Figure 5.23). There seems to be a very clear correlation among the expansion of agriculture, the beginning of metal production, and very large houses. These larger houses likely represent the estates or magnate farms of the higher-ranking members of Late Neolithic society. Artursson (2011) has characterized these large farms as chiefly hamlets. There is also a strong association between the location of the larger houses, access to natural resources, and strategic location along the major networks of transport and movement (Artursson 2011). Asimilar style of

N eolithic S ocieties   181

Figure5.22. An enormous Late Neolithic house at Limensgård, Bornholm, Denmark.

Figure5.23. Agraph of changes in house size in the context of land and metaluse.

large house is found across large parts of northern and central Europe at this time (Nielsen1999). The Late Neolithic dead were buried in various ways, both in tombs and in flat graves, normally in a plank coffin or stone cist. Earlier Neolithic dolmens and passage graves were commonly employed for burials (Lomborg 1973). Reusable stone cists or, in a few cases, timber chambers with an opening similar to passage graves

182   A ncient S candina v ia

were another form of burial monument in the period. Burial types show regional variation, with the stone cists of the Single Grave Culture in western Denmark and the reuse of megaliths in eastern Denmark. The significance of the long house in society can also be seen on occasion when symbolic ceramic miniature models of these structures were placed intombs. The quantity and wealth of grave goods increased during the Late Neolithic and included high-status metal weapons and jewelry (Vandkilde 2007). In some areas—the Limfjord region of northern Jylland, Sjælland, Skåne, and on the Baltic island of Bornholm—there is a clear increase in the size and complexity of the graves as well. Moreover, rich and poor graves are found in proximity to one another in burial areas, documenting growing inequality in society (Vandkilde 2007). The example from Gerdrup, Denmark, below is of a so-called stenkist or stone cist grave that is typical for the region.

Gerdrup, Denmark Late Neolithic burials in southern Scandinavia were often placed in the megalithic tombs from the earlier Neolithic, but in some cases new stone chambers were constructed to hold one and often more individuals. An earthen burial mound was then erected over the grave to commemorate the deceased. These structures are known as hellekister. The graves consist of a rectangular stone frame with large capstones, constructed in a dugout pit. The length of these structures varies from 1.5 to almost 4 m (5′–13′), but the average is about 2.5 m (8.2′) (Liversage 1964). They were intended for the burial of a number of individuals over some period of time (Figure 5.24). For this reason, one end of the tomb was constructed with an entrance intended to be reopened. Intriguingly, these stone-lined tombs and earthen mounds from the Late Neolithic were often buried beneath a later earthen barrow containing a grave from the BronzeAge. The hellekiste from Gerdrup is located in central Sjælland, overlooking the Roskilde Fjord (Liversage 1964). Atotal of ten individuals—five males, two females, and three children—had been interred in the tomb, but only the last burial, a male, was represented by an intact skeleton. The other human remains had been moved for the new occupant, replaced in piles or pushed to the sides of the grave. The grave goods included a fine dagger buried with the last occupant as well as a bone pin, a bone awl or pointed piece, three copper or bronze rings, a bone bead, and an arrowhead. There was another burial of a young female just outside the hellekiste in a flat grave with a wooden coffin, contemporary with the stone structure.

Gallemose, Denmark In AD 1887, a group of boys found a massive hoard weighing almost 12kg in a small bog called Gallemose near Randers, Denmark. The hoard had been deposited ca. 1800 BC, just before the end of the Late Neolithic. The metal is a mix of copper with very little tin, not true bronze. The offering contained nine axe blades, including one from Britain, another from southern Europe, and the remainder of local origin. The largest of the axes is 34cm (13″) in length. Nine

N eolithic S ocieties   183

ingots in the form of heavy rings were also included in the hoard. Parallels to these rings are known from central Europe. Finally, there were three long, cast objects with a hook on one end (Figure 5.25). The hooked pieces are made of heavy copper (almost bronze) cast around a fired clay core. These three pieces from Gallemose may have been attached to the front of the chariot’s shaft to hold the reins and probably document the use of the two-wheeled chariot and horses in Late Neolithic Scandinavia. The horse was originally domesticated in the Eurasian steppes around 4000 BC (Wermuth etal. 2012)and arrived in Scandinavia after 2000 BC. The horse was probably used for riding, chariots, and religious rituals and may initially have been considered a sacred animal. Alight two-wheeled chariot appears several times in the rock art of Bronze Age Sweden and Norway—perhaps used in processions, among other activities.

Almhov,Sweden The site of Almhov, part of the City Tunnel Project in Malmö, Sweden, has previously been discussed. The location was also an important place in the Late Neolithic and has the largest number of excavated houses from this period in Scandinavia (Artursson 2009, Brink 2009, Larsson and Brink 2013). There are almost 40 houses known from the Late Neolithic and Early Bronze Age (Figure 5.26). Comparison of the houses through time documents an initial increase in the number and size of the structures, followed by a decrease at the end of the Late Neolithic and into the early Bronze Age (Larson and Brink 2013). In the

Figure5.24. The Late Neolithic hellekiste from Ølsted, Denmark.

184   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.25. The Gallemose Hoard, Denmark, 1800 BC. The largest axe is 34cmlong.

twentieth century BC (2000–1900 BC), there were six contemporaneous working farms within the excavated area at Almhov. Some of the farms had a very large house and some more than one house. These farms at Almhov appear to be located around a large oval of open space, suggesting an area for common activities shared among the entire community (Artursson2011). Moreover, some of these farms have a long history of occupation, being repaired and rebuilt for several hundred years, suggesting a previously unseen permanence in place. One farm had a sequence of large longhouses through the whole period of the settlement. In the context of more permanent residence, routes of movement and communication appear more strongly etched on the landscape. In one sense, these permanent, long-term large houses were the monuments of the Late Neolithic. Then, shortly before the end of the period, the number and size of the houses declined, and finally the farms at Almhov disappeared by the beginning of the BronzeAge.

N ORTHE RN S CAN D I NAV I A In northern Scandinavia, the Neolithic is usually termed the Younger Stone Age, and sometimes referred to as the Subneolithic. The Younger Stone Age in northern Sweden has also been called the Early Neolithic, or the Slate Culture (Brøgger 1906, Hallgren 2010), or the Quartz/Slate Complex because of the presence of ground slate and flaked quartz tools used by these hunter-gatherers (Baudou 1977, Hallgren 2008, Nygaard 1989). Quartz as a raw material for stone tools is commonly found on the west coast of Norway as well at this time. Slate is used for making knives, spear and arrowheads, adzes, pendants, and various ritual objects (Nygaard 1989)and was found initially across northern Sweden and north central Norway and eventually throughout western Norway, as well as in the south. In Sweden, slate artifacts have been found over most of the country except the extreme southwest. Because agriculture was not possible in much of the northern half of Sweden and Norway, a true Neolithic with domesticated plants and animals was not seen in these areas. Dependence was based on the resources of the wild, and subsistence continued to focus largely on hunting, gathering, and fishing. The terminology and chronology of the Younger Stone Age varies by region in the north. In the following pages, Iwill discuss this period first in Norway and then in Sweden.

N eolithic S ocieties   185

Figure5.26. The excavations of the City Tunnel Project at Almhov, Sweden, and the distribution of Late Neolithic/Early Bronze Age houses. The six individual farms are shaded. Not all houses were occupied simultaneously.

Norway The Younger Stone Age of northern Norway lasts from approximately 5000 BC until 1700 BC and the start of the Early Metal Period. This Younger Stone Age is distinguished by the presence of ceramics and ground slate technology, which gradually exceeds flaking as the most common technique for stone tool manufacture. House remains become more common, with larger dwellings, and artifact assemblages are generally more varied over time (Olsen 1994). Permanent or semipermanent settlement is a possibility at some of the larger sites (Renouf 1981). Two sites with extremely large concentrations of houses have been found at Gropbakkeengen and Slettnes. The site of Gropbakkeengen is described in more detail below. Simonsen (1961) and others interpreted these bigger groups of houses as large winter villages, with spring-fall camps elsewhere in the landscape used for seasonal hunting and fishing. Helskog (1984), on the other hand, argued that the large number of house depressions at such sites represent reuse and reconstruction of these structures, so that only a small number of houses would have been in use at any one time. He suggested that prior to 1000 BC, community size in the Younger Stone Age was small—perhaps one to six contemporary houses—rather than the larger villages suggested by other researchers. With the beginning of the Younger Stone Age, a number of new materials and objects began to appear in the far north. Pieces of amber from the southern Baltic region, flint arrowheads of a type known from Denmark, and slate ornaments from Sweden offer testimony to the expansion of exchange networks. There have also been stray finds of polished flint axes, flint daggers, spearheads, battle axes, and more, originating in the southeast Baltic and southern Scandinavia (Simonsen 1975, Zvelebil 2004). Rose-colored flint from western Russia was used commonly

186   A ncient S candina v ia

in northeastern Norway. Finally, asbestos as a raw material has been found throughout northern Scandinavia, used as a temper in pottery production. The major source of asbestos in northern Europe is in eastern Finland, although there are a few minor sources in northern Norway (Simonsen 1975). These exotic materials in the north point to trade connections to the south and to the east. Materials in exchange may have included walrus ivory, seal oil, and skins andfurs. Around 2500 BC, there was a shift from smaller to larger houses that must reflect a change in family structure, perhaps from nuclear to extended or multifamily dwellings. At the same time, the resident population at settlements appears to have doubled from ca. 25 to 50 individuals (Helskog 1984). After 2000 BC, interaction with middle and southern Scandinavia increased with the spread of new materials during the Late Neolithic and Bronze Age (Baudou 1977). Scattered evidence of limited agriculture also appears in the north during this period. The pit houses, which were the most distinctive feature of the Younger Stone Age settlements, disappeared. Little is known about the populations of the following millennium in this northernmost coastal area. It is assumed that the people were fisher-hunters, some of whom could have tended small herds of reindeer (Simonsen 1961, Helskog 1980). This is about the time that the Saami may have appeared in this area, a topic discussed in more detail in ­chapter7 on the IronAge.

Gropbakkeengen,Norway The site of Gropbakkeengen on the Varangerfjord in far eastern Finnmark near the Russian border contains at least 89 house depressions arranged in rows along the former coastline (Figure 5.27). The ground plans for these houses were round, oval, or rectangular with rounded corners, outlined by low mounds covering the former walls, probably built of sod. Most of the houses that have been excavated have a single central hearth and a floor area between 8 and 23 m2 (25′–75′) (Helskog 1984, Simonsen 1961). The number of contemporary houses at any one time is unknown. The site dates belongs to the Younger Stone Age, dated to ca. 3500–2500 BC, and is sometimes described as Early Neolithic (Hodgetts 2010). Flaked stone tools are replaced by well-made slate artifacts, such as knives and projectile points, and

Figure5.27. Plan of the house depressions at Gropbakkeengen.

N eolithic S ocieties   187

ground stone technology. The limited range of artifacts has led to the suggestion that these were specialized sea mammal hunting camps, and represent seasonal aggregations of settlement (Olsen1994). In addition to the archaeological settlements, there are also petroglyphs and pictographs from the Younger Stone Age in the Varanger Fjord, depicting different animal prey, boats, and hunting and fishing activities. One scene shows a man in a skin boat with a line and sinker pulling in a halibut. Another shows a man in a skin boat hunting a seal. Athird panel reveals two men on skis wearing hunting gear. Afew portable art objects have also been found in the far north, including the carved bone figures shown in Figure5.41. Animal bones were relatively few in number and included fish, harp seal, and whale, perhaps indicating a late winter/early spring occupation when these species were most readily available. Renouf (1981, 1989), on the other hand, argues that these sites may be sedentary given the rich variety of marine resources present in the fjord and the relative absence of evidence for inland settlement. Seals and whales are large, rich sources of calories and protein available year-round (Hodgetts 1999, 2010). Reindeer bones are less than 10% of the total, but antler and bone from these animals were used for a variety of tools, including fishhooks, harpoons, and many other implements and utensils.

Sweden Northern Sweden has two major zones of significance for the hunter-gatherers who occupied this region, the Baltic coast and the interior. The interior environment, although coniferous forest, is relatively productive. These boreal forests were fertile with grasses and herbs and supported large populations of elk and bear. The rivers and streams held beaver and fish, especially salmon on a seasonal basis. The coast was rich in the marine resources of the Baltic, especially fish and several species of seals that appear to have been a mainstay in the diet of coastal populations. Quartz and slate stone artifacts are common at the sites from this period. At approximately the same time, there are other significant changes and more evidence of contact with Battle Axe Culture groups to the south. Numerous caches of south Scandinavian flint axes and adzes appear toward the end of the Middle Neolithic. At the site of Bjurselet, discussed below, a number of these caches were found along with Battle Axe pottery (Baudou 1977, Christiansson 1986, Knutsson 1986). New tools and equipment appear, such as bifacially worked projectile points of quartz or quartzite, Russian flint, bronze artifacts, and casting molds (Baudou 1977, Huggert 1984). Cereal cultivation (barley) and animal husbandry (sheep and cattle) are documented on the coast of Västerbotten at this time (Königsson 1970, Lepiksaar 1975, Engelmark 1982). Asbestos-tempered pottery is introduced in this region after 2000 BC, probably originating in Finland. There is a distinctive kind of site found in the center of northern Sweden within an area some 200 km (125 miles) in diameter. These sites appear as large heaps of fire-cracked rock with a central depression along the rivers of the interior. These rock mounds encircled pit house structures that varied in size from 2 × 3

18 8   A ncient S candina v ia

(6.5′–10′) to 8 × 12 m (26′–40′) (Spång 1986, Lundberg 1985). The walls were probably made of sod and sand dug from the pit. The stones may have been used originally in the house fireplace and then discarded outside after fracturing. The stone heap likely accumulated over time and may have helped to support and insulate the house. Elk bone is common in the stone piles along with beaver. The faunal evidence points to winter residence in these pit houses. The structures are found in groups of one to ten, usually two to five. These clusters occur roughly 35 km (22 miles) apart in central-northern Sweden. The fire-cracked rock structures were used between 4700 and 2000 BC (Knutsson and Knutsson 2003). Anumber of other sites without rock mounds are present from this period and are assumed to represent settlements and activities from other times of theyear. The site of Lundfors is described below as an example of hunter-gatherer settlement along the coast of northern Sweden. Namsförsen is an inland site in northern Sweden, located along a major river, and both a large settlement and extensive area of rock art have been recorded there. Although hunting and gathering continued to be the predominant mode of subsistence, Neolithic groups from southern Scandinavia made an appearance along the Baltic Coast involved in trade and some form of colonization. Polygonal battle axes began to appear, and eventually other imported items such as flint axes and daggers also made their way into northern Sweden. An example from the site of Bjurselet is describedbelow.

Lundfors,Sweden The site of Lundfors lies on the coast of the Gulf of Bothnia in the northern Swedish province of Västerbotten. The site was excavated in the early 1970s, along with several others, and described as a large, year-round settlement of seal hunters (Broadbent 1978, 1979). The site dates to ca. 3800 BC. The settlement lies on a former shoreline on the eastern side of a sheltered inlet with access to the open sea. Because of the acidic conditions of the soil, only materials like stone artifacts, charcoal, and burned bone have survived. The stone artifacts fall into three categories:(1)slate tools, which included single-edged knives, small, barbed projectile points, and axes, (2)non-cutting tools of various kinds of stone, including net sinkers and whetstones, and (3)artifacts of quartz. The axes were made from blocks of amphibolite, flaked to shape and roughly ground and polished, often with a pointed butt. Quartz was the primary raw material and was used to make large numbers of scrapers, borers, and engraving tools. Several quartz quarries have been found within 10 km of the site (Broadbent1973). Analysis of the limited faunal remains indicated that ringed seal were the primary prey of these hunters. This species calves on the ice during late winter, when it is most vulnerable to the hunters. Its preferred habitat is in small bays. An enormous number of heavy, notched stone net sinkers were found at the site, suggesting that heavy nets may have been used to catch the seals. Fishing was also important, and pike appears to have been an important part of the diet. Mussel and barnacle shells were found in the deposits and would also have been a source of food. Information on season of death for the seals and other species indicates that

N eolithic S ocieties   189

the site could have been used year-round. The size of the settlement was substantial, ca. 12,000 m2 (3 acres), which suggests a rather large population. The sites at Lundfors are contemporary with the rock mound sites in the interior of Västerbotten mentioned earlier. Several authors have suggested that there were distinct inland and coastal settlement systems operating in northern Sweden, with essentially sedentary residence in both areas. The coastal region in this part of Sweden had a series of narrow environmental zones, including pine and deciduous forest, which contained a variety of seasonal resources. Together with the seals, these resources may have permitted year-round settlement. This hypothesis remains untested, and more study is needed to determine the exact pattern of residence during this period in northern Sweden.

Nämforsen,Sweden Gustaf Hallström (1880–1962), a Swedish professor of archaeology, dedicated much of his life to discovering and documenting the Stone Age rock art of northern Scandinavia. Spending almost 40years clambering around the isolated lakes and rivers of northern Sweden and once nearly drowning, Hallström published two major volumes on what he called the monumental art of northern Europe (1938, 1960). This phrase was intended to convey the magnificence of the carvings, both in quality and quantity. A major focus of his research was at the site of Nämforsen, one of the largest collections of rock art in Europe (Figure 5.28). The art dates largely to the late Mesolithic and Neolithic periods and covers both sides of the Ångermanälven River and several islands over a distance of 500 m (1,640′). This area is one of turbulent whitewater rapids. The rock walls and banks of the river expose large, polished stone surfaces that were used as a canvas by Stone Age artists. These figures are pecked or “carved” on the smooth stone surfaces along the river, usually very close to the water. Most of the carvings were made between 3500 and 2000 BC (Baudou 1992). There are almost 3,000 depictions, including at least 720 animal figures (especially European elk—the close cousin of the North American moose), 366 boats, 87 people, 34 cup-shaped hollows, 25 foot soles, 19 fishes, 9 birds, and 11 elk-head staffs, among others (Figure 5.29). Most of the carvings are between 20 and 60cm (8″–24″) in height. Animals dominate the motifs. The distribution of designs is variable. Elk and boats are the most common and occur everywhere. Most of the figures were carved on the three large islands that command the rapids. Most of the various motifs appear on the islands as well. Only a small number of motifs appear on the southern shore, where boats are predominant. Boats are also most common on the eastern island. Humans are also more frequent on this island and are the third most common motif. Fish, birds, and feet are generallyrare. There is also a substantial settlement area across the river from the islands, with remains dating from ca. 4000 BC to AD 500. One of the largest collections of artifacts from northern Sweden was excavated there; more than 700 arrowheads were found, 750 scrapers, and 6kg of potsherds with asbestos temper. There were 120,000 flakes and cores from the excavations. Burned bone fragments were found from species such as beaver, salmon, pike, and trout. Asingle bone from a seal was also reported.

190   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure5.28. The rock carvings at Nämforsen. These examples and most of the depictions have been filled in with red color to make them more visible.

Figure5.29. The motifs seen at Nämforsen:1.elk, 2.boat, 3.human, 4.tool, 5.shoe sole, 6.fish, 7.bird.

2

1

5

Bjurselet,Sweden The settlement of Bjurselet was located along the Stone Age coastline of northeastern Sweden, approximately 130 km (80 miles) north of the modern city of Umeå. The site was excavated in the 1960s and has produced intriguing results in the form of flint axes that must have come from an enormous distance (Christiansson and Knutsson 1989). Pottery, the flint axes, and a battle axe at the site appear to belong to Middle Neolithic B Battle Axe Culture. The site is best dated to this period, approximately 2800–2350BC. The settlement remains at the site contained a large sample of animal bones. Fish (pike, Atlantic salmon, and whitefish) and seal (ringed seal) appear to have been the primary sources of food, but a variety of other animals, including elk, beaver, fox, marten, hare, and several species of fowl, were the game for these hunter-gatherers. The discovery of the bones of sheep/goats, pigs, and cattle led the excavators to suggest that herding may also have been practiced at the site. In all likelihood, these animals were 4 brought to the site by the same people 3 who transported the flint. Cereal was also reported in pollen samples from the 7 area. In spite of these and similar claims 6 for domesticated plants and/or animals

N eolithic S ocieties   191

in the northern part of Sweden (e.g., Baudou 1992), there is no convincing evidence that any significant agricultural activity extended north of Middle Sweden (Malmer2002). The site is remarkable for a series of flake scatters and at least 13 flint hoards found around the settlement area. It is important to remember that there are no native sources of flint in northern Sweden and that the nearest significant sources of high-quality flint are in southern Scandinavia at a distance of approximately 1,500 km (930 miles). There are also a few pieces of Russian flint from the east found at the site. The objects in the hoards include finished tools as well as whole flint nodules. Most of the flint artifacts are axes, adzes, and chisels—around 300 items in total. As Siemen (1982) and others have pointed out, the axes in each cache are so similar that they were likely to have been made at the same place, perhaps even by the same individuals. These axes were buried in distinctive ways—vertically for example, or flat in a circle around slate objects—which suggests that these deposits were ritual in nature. Alarge proportion of the imported flint at the site had been burned. The arrangement of the flint axes in the caches and the roasting of the flint are similar to ritual practices known from southern Scandinavia. Questions about this site have abounded for decades. Where exactly did the flint come from? Who transported it? Local people or foreigners? The original excavator thought that the artifacts at the site indicated the presence of three different groups of people (Christiansson 1989):the people who brought the flint, the local inhabitants, and groups from theeast. Recently, new scientific techniques have been applied to the identification of flint sources in Scandinavia, with some success (Olausson etal. 2012). Olausson and her colleagues have used X-ray fluorescence analysis (XRF) to distinguish a number of different flint sources in southern Scandinavia. Chemically, the candidates for the source of the Bjurselet flint were eastern Denmark or southwestern Sweden in southern Scandinavia. The Bjurselet axes were analyzed using the XRF technique (Figure 5.30), and the instrumental analysis confirmed eastern Denmark/ Skåne as the source of the flint. Visually, the flint from these sources cannot be distinguished. Archaeologically, the manufacturing techniques and the arrangements of the caches point to eastern Denmark as the source for the axes in northern Sweden (Becker 1952, Knutsson1986). The consensus, then, is that members of the Battle Axe Culture transported the axes to the coast of northern Sweden as part of an attempt to colonize the area (Olausson etal. 2012). Bjurselet and several other sites in the Bothnia Gulf of the northern 0 Baltic Sea appear to be outposts of Battle

Figure5.30. Three views of one of the flint axes from the Bjurselet caches.

5 cm

192   A ncient S candina v ia

Axe Culture, perhaps trading stations for furs and other materials exchanged for flint. Such an interpretation is of course speculative, but fits much of the evidence.

TREA S U RE S Gullrum,Sweden This well-preserved bone hair comb from the site of Gullrum on the Swedish island of Gotland has been dated to ca. 3000 BC (Figure 5.31). The comb has a human face and an elk head carved on either end of the handle. The handle itself has a series of fine zigzag lines on its surface. The comb is 9.5cm (3.75″) inwidth.

Norrlövsta,Sweden The battle axe shown in Figure 5.32 comes from a place called Norrlövsta in northern Sweden and is dated to approximately 4200–3200 BC. The axe was shaped from greenstone, and some have argued that it may have been imported from Finland. This particular treasure is also clearly a piece of art. The axe is

Figure5.31. Pitted Ware Culture. Bone comb from Gullrum, Gotland. Moose and man (photo by Gunnel Jansson).

N eolithic S ocieties   193

Figure5.32. Abattle axe in the form of an elk from Norrlövsta, Uppland, Sweden (photo by Soren Hallgren).

approximately 14cm (5.5″) long, with a heavy butt end, a large, incomplete perforation near the middle of the object, and a marvelous moose head at the opposite end. The moose appears to be smiling. The axe does not seem to have been used much if at all; it may have been unfinished or largely symbolic in function.

Hindsgavl, Denmark The Hindsgavl dagger, found in a plowed field in 1876, is one of the treasures of the National Museum in Copenhagen and one of the finest examples of these Late Neolithic objects in existence. The parallel-flaked flint daggers of Late Neolithic Denmark are among the most technically complex stone tools in the world (Stafford 2003). Atechnique known as pressure flaking involves using a pointed piece of bone, antler, or perhaps copper to press or push long thin flakes off of the flint artifact, resulting in thin parallel flake scars with a very distinctive appearance. The striking reddish-brown color of the Hindsgavl dagger is a result of its intentional deposition in a bog, probably as a sacrifice, and the action of tannic acid discoloring the flint (Figure 5.33). Even more impressive is the extraordinary craftsmanship. The blade of the dagger is less than 1cm thick and carefully thinned by long series of careful removals of material by pressure flaking. These elaborate daggers are intended to be replicas in stone of rare bronze daggers from Central Europe. The hilt is described as a fishtail form, and what is perhaps the most remarkable feat of crafting this dagger is seen in the very fine line of chevrons running up the middle of the hilt. This line is intended to replicate the sewn seam of the leather grip attached to the bronze daggers.

Figure5.33. The Hindsgavl dagger. Length=30cm(12″).

194   A ncient S candina v ia

Varangar,Norway This figure was carved from bone and is approximately 7cm (3″) in length (Figure 5.34). It comes from a site called Advik inside the Arctic Circle in far northeastern Norway (Olsen 1994). The date is uncertain but, based on the style of the carving, probably around 2000BC.

S U M M A RY: STO N E TO M E TAL

5 cm Figure5.34. Acarved bone figure from Advik, Varanger, Finnmark, Norway (photo by Adnan Icagic).

In general terms, the introduction of the Neolithic was a rather gradual process as the first farmers utilized Mesolithic locations for settlement. Over time, as population grew and familiarity with interior areas increased, more people moved inland and modified the environment for agricultural needs, at the same time creating a shared history with the landscape. As Artursson (2004) has noted, the human landscape has both ecological and historical components that influence human settlement and use. The landscape accumulates social memories and meaning created by the preceding generations of inhabitants. Ritual activities increased, and the burial of ancestors became a focal point of Funnel Beaker society, culminating in elaborate ceremonies involving megalithic tombs and causewayedcamps. Major changes were seen during the Middle Neolithic, particularly at the onset of MNB when several new cultures and new peoples appeared. The changes taking place in central and northern Europe in terms of the expansion of Corded Ware groups were probably related to events on the steppes of southern Russia and the Ukraine. The arrival of the Battle Axe Culture in Scandinavia after 2800 BC brought a very different pattern of settlement and land use. These groups were primarily mobile cattle herders and less invested in the rituals and monuments of the dead, leaving fewer traces in theearth. Single Grave Culture, Battle Axe Culture, and Pitted Ware Culture share the region of southern Scandinavia in MNA. Pitted Ware Culture appears to reflect some backtracking or reversion from an agricultural way of life as “Neolithic” groups returned to hunting and gathering along the coasts of middle and southern Sweden and the northern parts of Denmark. PWC has its roots in Sweden, in contrast to the Corded Ware/Single Grave/Battle Axe culture, which originated to the south in Central Europe. Single Grave Culture is predominant in Jylland, while the Battle Axe Culture is known from eastern Denmark, Sweden, and southern Norway. Many things changed. The evidence for this period comes largely from graves and tombs rather than settlements and cultural layers. Rather few actual settlements are known, and a new form of residence, perhaps more mobile and/ or temporary, seems to have been the norm. Adecline in monument construction and long-distance trade accompanied this change in archaeological cultures. The Late Neolithic begins with the Bell Beaker Culture, a widely dispersed phenomenon in western and central Europe usually associated with the spread of metals, weapons, and horses. Bell Beaker is known almost exclusively from northern Jylland, specifically the areas of rich flint deposits. Logic suggests that Bell Beaker people were traders and merchants involved in the production and

N eolithic S ocieties   195

trade of flint daggers and spearheads across northern and north-central Europe. At the same time, large amounts of copper, gold, and eventually bronze make their way to Scandinavia as part of the economic network of the Late Neolithic. The Neolithic itself, then, was a 2,300-year period of transition—from foragers to farmers, from hunters to warriors, from small camps to the beginning of village life, from small egalitarian groups to chiefly power, from equality to wealth and status differentiation, from local interaction to long-distance trade—that totally and forever changed human society. In Scandinavia, these changes are focused on the southern half of the region, within the limits of cultivation. Northern Sweden and Norway remained marginal to agricultural societies throughout prehistory, although the area was strongly influenced by developments to thesouth. As the Neolithic became the Bronze Age after 1700 BC, changes were less dramatic than at its beginnings. The dynamic new aspects of Neolithic life that appeared after 4000 BC gave rise to new social systems that would result in the emergence of more powerful regional centers in the second millennium BC. The transition from small societies of hunters to villages of farmers was very successful in Scandinavia and set the stage for the spectacular developments of the metal ages. The subsequent Nordic Bronze Age was a remarkable period in Scandinavian prehistory and is the subject of the next chapter.

CHAPTERSIX

BRONZE WARRIORS, 1700–800BC TH EY D RE W O N RO C KS The west coast of Sweden is one of the lovely places in the world. Archipelagos of rocky islands reach far out into the Kattegat like lines of humpback whales. Bare rock, scoured and polished by the passage of many glaciers, gleams along the coast and hillsides. The Swedish forest covers the places where there is soil, and the rocks shine through where the forest cannot grow. Those bare rocks were a blank canvas for Bronze Age artists, who carved their thoughts and beliefs, leaving enigmatic messages that survivetoday. Scandinavia has the most Bronze Age rock art in Europe. The coastal region of Bohuslän north of Göteborg has Scandinavia’s largest concentration (Figure 6.1), dating primarily from the Bronze Age, ca. 1700 to 500 BC. In this particular part of Sweden, petroglyphs—rock engravings—are found almost everywhere. Some 1,500 sites have been recorded, and more are discovered almost every year (Ling 2008). The World Heritage Area at Tanum, Sweden, encloses a zone of approximately 45 km2 (17 square miles) with more than 430 localities with Bronze Age petroglyphs. The majority of the rock-art localities in Bohuslän were very close to the ancient Bronze Age coastline. At the time the rocks were engraved, this area was the coastline; today it is 25 m (80′) above sealevel. This area is a gallery. The motifs include human figures, ships, weapons, fishing nets, the sun, bulls, horses, deer, birds, and scenes of daily life (Figure6.2). Certain themes are repeated everywhere, especially ships and human figures. It is ship images that dominate the panels; about 10,000 have been recorded (Ling 2008). The usual ship is depicted with a crew of six to thirteen. Human figures are also grouped into what appear to be processions, perhaps reflecting the origins of this art as a ceremonial or religious activity. The carvings from the later Bronze Age and early Iron Age convey frequent images of conflict, power, and mobility (Ling 2012). One image of a human figure carrying a spear is over 2 m (6.5′) tall, the largest petroglyph of an individual in Europe. The figure is sometimes interpreted as Odin, the Norse god of war. The rock art as visual mythology is another possible interpretation of their meaning (Fredell 2003). (More information on Norse mythology appears in ­chapter8). The so-called Vitlycke panel at Tanum is one of Sweden’s most remarkable pieces of rock art. The stone surface is smooth and sloping; the rock is light in color. The panel of carvings is 22 m (70′) long and 6 m (20′) wide. Water flows over parts 196

B ronze Warriors   197

of the carved surface. This very famous place contains nearly 300 carvings, including 170 cup marks—small, circular depressions carved into the stone. There are a variety of scenes and motifs. One of the more famous is the so-called “bridal couple.” The male has a huge phallus and is shown raising an axe. Other special and interesting images are the worshiper in front of a huge snake, a “devil-like” human figure in a chariot, and a kneeling female figure beside a tall man lying down. Many of the cup marks are arranged in a line, and men are depicted fighting on both sides of that line. There are numerous ships of different sizes, some double-lined, with or without crew. There are a series of warriors equipped with axe and sword, some with a circle-shaped body which may represent a shield. These characteristics help to define the BronzeAge.

0 km

Tanum

Kalleby

Kville Torsbo Gisselgärde

Svenneby

THE BRONZE AGE INEUROPE

5 km

Bottna

I begin this discussion with the larger context of the Bronze Age in Europe, where major changes were taking place, particularly in the Aegean, with consequences for the entire continent. In fact, it is the emergence of pan-European trade networks and interaction that really defined the Bronze Age. Iwill then turn to Scandinavia and the developments that characterize this period in northern Europe. Surprisingly, southern Scandinavia, lacking usable metal ores to make bronze, became one of the major centers of the European Bronze Age. There are more bronze swords found in early Bronze Age Denmark than anywhere else in Europe (Harding 2007, Kristiansen and Larsson2005). It is important to keep in mind that much of what is known from this period comes from tombs and hoards, traces of the elite and well-to-do. There is less known about common people and everyday life in Bronze Age Scandinavia. Because of the limits of cultivation, northern Scandinavia remained largely unchanged. Most of the spectacular archaeology of this period is found in thesouth. The European Bronze Age of the third and second millennia BC took place in the context of the rise of early civilizations and empires in Mesopotamia and the Nile Valley. The first cities, the first states, the first writing systems, and many other developments began in this region around 3000 BC. Europe was unquestionably impacted. Partially in response—and 1,500years before the classical civilization of Greece, 2,000years before Rome—the Aegean area witnessed the first emergence of complex state societies in Europe. North of the Alps, there was less political integration; societies operated on a smaller scale at tribal or chiefdom

Figure6.1. The distribution of Bronze Age rock art in northern Bohuslän, Sweden.

198   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.2. Bronze Age rock art at Tanum, Sweden. The petroglyphs have been filled with red color to increase their visibility for visitors.

levels. This pattern continued essentially until the Roman conquest of Western Europe, shortly before the end of the first century BC and beyond in someareas. There were two major centers of development and power in the Aegean:one on the island of Crete and one on mainland Greece. The palaces on Crete and the citadels in Greece were the centers of these civilizations and the focal points of industry, commerce, religion, military power, and central accumulation. The civilization that emerged on the island of Crete was known as Minoan and reached its peak between 2000 and 1450 BC (Figure 6.3). During this period, the Minoans dominated the Aegean through sea power and the control of trade in the eastern Mediterranean. The seats of power on Crete were the palaces and villas, residences of the local rulers who directed this early state. Defensive fortifications were apparently not needed by the islanders; they were protected by theirships. The Mycenaeans on mainland Greece controlled most of the Aegean between 1600 and 1100 BC and took over Crete after 1450 BC. The Mycenaean civilization was dominated by a series of hilltop fortresses, or citadels, interconnected by roads. These citadels were ruled by powerful warrior-kings, whose graves are among the richest ever discovered in Europe. Episodic alliances among these citadels led to greater political, economic, and military power, and the Mycenaeans became the major force in the Aegean around 1500 BC. The collapse of Mycenaean power and the abandonment of the heavily fortified citadels after 1100 BC is one of the more intriguing mysteries of Aegean archaeology. Copper and tin are needed to make bronze. Because the sources for these metals were unevenly distributed, the demand for raw materials bound European society together in a metals trade. Long-distance networks emerged, crossing most of the continent. The growing powers in the Aegean acted as a powerful magnet for raw materials from the north and west, converting them into a variety of finished products. Copper and tin came from the British Isles, the Ore Mountains, the Austrian Alps, and Serbia. Wool and textiles may have been another valuable trade commodity. Northern Europe, and southern Scandinavia specifically, sent huge quantities of amber and perhaps furs to the Mediterranean in exchange for metal products. Amber was the gold of the north and probably worth its weight or more in the precious metal. These materials formed the basis of wealth in Denmark and southern Sweden and funded the Nordic Bronze Age. Bronze weapons and jewelry were the main exports from the Aegean.

B ronze Warriors   199 CENTRAL SOUTHERN There is compelling evidence that the site AEGEAN EUROPE SCANDINAVIA of Bernsdorf, north of Munich, was once an Iron Age important intermediary in the trade and move500 BC VI Iron Age ment of commodities between the Aegean and Iron Age V northern Europe (Rieder and Gephard 2002). Nordic Bernsdorf is a large, fortified settlement along 1000 BC IV Urnfield Bronze an important prehistoric trade route through Age III Mycenaean this region. The settlement was surrounded by II Tumulus timber palisades and ditches and dates to the 1500 BC I fourteenth century BC. In addition to an enorMinoan mous gold hoard, finds from the site include Late Únetice 2000 BC two engraved amber artifacts, one a stamp Neolithic seal. The amber is of course from Scandinavia. Aegean The stamp seal (Figure 6.4) has a human face Bronze Age 2500 BC Single Late on one side and three Linear B characters on Grave Neolithic the other. Linear B was the written language of the Aegean. Bronze production on a significant scale first appeared in central Europe about Figure6.3. 2400 BC during the Early Bronze Age Únětice Culture, centered around the Bronze Age chronology Erzgebirge, or Ore Mountains, in the German-Czech border area. Metal was a rare for the Aegean, Central Europe, and southern and valuable material. Sources and quantities were limited, so that status and wealth Scandinavia. were often attached to products of bronze and gold. Metal is also a spectacular substance, shining and flashy, an ideal material for displaying one’s importance. Metal smiths were probably another highly valued resource.

THE NOR DI C B RO N Z E AGE The Bronze Age came late to Scandinavia. After an early European beginning in the Aegean around 3000 BC, the Bronze Age makes its start in the north more than a millennium later, ca. 1700 BC, and continues until 500 BC and the beginning of the Iron Age. Two phases, early and late, divide the Nordic Bronze Age around 1100 BC. In 1885, the renowned Swedish professor of archaeology, Oscar Montelius, subdivided the Bronze Age into six periods of approximately 200years each, three each for the Early and Late phases (Figure 6.3). Montelius’s formulation, with some modification, remains today as the primary chronology for the period (e.g., Hornstrup etal. 2012, Vandkilde etal. 1996). At the same time, it seems that the impact of the earlier start of the Iron Age in Central Europe was also felt in Scandinavia after 800 BC with the arrival of new crops, the com0 posite ard, and major changes in the location of settlecm ments and the use of the landscape (Skoglund2013).

Figure6.4. Linear B inscriptions on an amber stamp seal from Bernsdorf, Germany (photo by M.Eberlein).

2

20 0   A ncient S candina v ia

Bronze defines the period, but its acquisition began much earlier. Recall that copper axes and jewelry were already present in the Early Neolithic in southern Scandinavia. Metallurgy essentially disappeared in Scandinavia during the Middle Neolithic, but was reintroduced by the end of the third millennium BC with the Bell Beaker culture and the onset of the Late Neolithic. There is a surprising amount of metal present in northern Europe in the Late Neolithic, largely in the form of copper objects from central Europe and the British Isles. The amount of tin mixed with the copper increases through the Late Neolithic. True bronze began filtering into Northern Europe after 2350 BC during the Late Neolithic (Vandkilde 1996), but the regular appearance of the metal and a number of accompanying social and political changes are seen only after 1600BC. Despite its late start, the Nordic Bronze Age was a spectacular time (Thrane 2013). As noted, there are more bronze artifacts in Scandinavia from this period than anywhere else in Europe, and pottery takes a back seat to bronze objects from an archaeological perspective. Ceramics are largely undecorated and rarely appear outside of household or grave contexts. Flint continued to be used for most cutting and scraping tools. Metal production and crafts blossomed with the onset of the Bronze Age and spread these new metals to a large hinterland (e.g., Hjärthner-Holdar 1993, Oldeberg 1942–1943, Vandkilde 1996). There are large numbers of fragments of crucibles and casting molds for the production of metal tools, weapons, and jewelry in Bronze Age workshops, primarily on settlement sites across the southern half of Scandinavia. Imported ingots of tin and copper have also been found. The products of the casting process—the artifacts themselves—come primarily from graves and hoards. While there are some areas with copper ores in Middle Sweden and southern Norway, these do not appear to have been exploited during the Bronze Age (Ling etal. 2013). Many locally manufactured bronze objects, such as lurs (large, curved bronze trumpets) and shields, are extraordinary in appearance and craftsmanship and have been found largely intact in hoards and graves. The ore for these items was imported; the items themselves were often locally manufactured. The amounts of ingots and scrap that entered the region must have been enormous to permit the production of so many finished products. Recent evidence indicates that much of the later Bronze Age raw material came from the western Mediterranean (Figure 6.5), probably along the Atlantic trade route (Ling etal. 2012b). The styles of the artifacts produced in Scandinavia, however, were borrowed largely from Central Europe (Ling etal. 2012a). Bronze production on a large scale in Central Europe first appeared in the Únětice culture, about 2400 BC in the Ore Mountains where there are significant tin deposits. But the Bronze Age is about much more than metal. New objects and ideas came into Northern Europe along those corridors of trade. By the middle of the second millennium BC, northern and western Europe had witnessed a number of major innovations, including bronze, new weapons, and the horse and chariot, along with new or remodeled social institutions. Secondary animal products such as milk and wool likely became more important and fostered new industries. Horses became common in this period, probably with the introduction of chariots or as draft animals in military contexts. These

B ronze Warriors   201

Figure6.5. Sources of copper and tin and trade routes in Bronze Age Europe.

changes accumulated in larger and more powerful societies, where trade, craft production, and growing competition were added to the existing foundation of agricultural production. At the same time, there was competition for resources, wealth, and power that led to increased conflict and warfare, cross-cutting the integrating ties of trade and exchange. The metals that defined this period provided the weapons that characterized the class of warrior elite that sought power and control. The martial tones that highlight the Bronze Age have their sources in that competition for power and wealth. The Bronze Age witnessed the first pronounced differences in social status and position in North European society. Wealth differences, probably associated with ownership of land and herds, were a significant aspect of life. Slaves and captives were probably involved in the economic activities of wealthier families. The control of the amber sources around southern Scandinavia provided the exportable wealth of the region, perhaps in conjunction with furs and other commodities. One aspect of the Nordic Bronze Age that has contributed to its remarkable archaeology are the large earthen barrows that dot the landscape of southern Scandinavia and parts of Middle Sweden and southern Norway. The ubiquity of these burial monuments in the region gave rise to the notion of the Mound People, coined by P.V. Glob in his well-known synthesis of the Bronze Age (Glob 1970). Some of these barrows have extraordinary conditions of preservation for clothing, furniture, and even the hairstyles of the Bronze Age, discussed in more detail later in this chapter.

202   A ncient S candina v ia

Differences in social status are displayed in the riches buried in stone cists and oak coffins during the early Bronze Age. In the Late Bronze Age, cremation and the placement of the ashes in urns became the predominant form of burial practice. These two major funerary customs broadly reflect the situation in Central Europe, first in the Tumulus Culture and then in the Urnfield Culture from around 1300 BC. Although cremation is often seen as a practice in which everyone is treated equally in death, this custom may have concealed a reality of considerable social inequality. This view is supported by the existence of chieftains’ burials below giant tumuli, as seen, for example, at Lusehøj in the central part of southwest Fyn in Denmark and in the mound of Hågahögen near present-day Uppsala in central Sweden, discussed later in this chapter. The locations of Bronze Age sites mentioned in the text are shown in Figure6.6.

A Warrior Society Warrior graves—male burials with grave goods, including weapons, drinking equipment, clothing, toiletries, and horse-related objects—began to appear across central and northern Europe after 1500 BC (Treherne 1995). Weaponry took the form of swords, spearheads, axes, and some forms of defensive armor. Personal equipment often included combs, razors, mirrors, and tweezers. Apparently the fashionable warrior of the day was well-groomed. This identity and style was likely limited to the upper crust of Bronze Age society (Treherne1995). The sword was the primary weapon of the warrior, and the first equipment designed specifically for combat (Figure 6.7). Earlier weapons—arrows, spears, axes—had been adapted from hunting gear. These were primarily slashing swords designed for hand-to-hand combat (Osgood 1998), and they were deadly weapons. Of course, these weapons also functioned as important status symbols and must have been of great value. In fact, there are several examples of copies made in flint from southern Scandinavia, emphasizing the rare and valuable nature of these objects. Studies of swords from the Nordic Bronze Age have documented extensive damage, suggesting that these weapons were often used (Kristiansen 1987). Swords were frequently resharpened and had nicks removed before being placed with a burial. Swords in votive weapons offerings were usually not repaired, and the scars of battle remained. Two categories of swords are known, those with a solid metal hilt riveted to the blade and those with a flanged hilt, where sword hilt and blade were cast together in a single piece. The solid metal hilt swords exhibit less wear and use than the flanged hilt swords. Kristiansen and Larsson (2005) suggest that they were used by the leaders and therefore saw less action. Surprisingly, there is little evidence of violent death in the human skeletal remains from the Nordic Bronze Age. This is in part due to the poor preservation of skeletal material in general from this period and the practice of cremation in the later Bronze Age (Bergerbrant 2007), but at the same time there appears to be little indication of traumatic injury. Life expectancy in the Bronze Age was limited, around 40years. Acatalog of the human remains from 4,400 Bronze Age individuals (primarily from central and southern Europe) lists only 21 indications of

B ronze Warriors   203

Figure6.6. Locations of the sites mentioned in c­ hapter6.

violence (Peter-Röcher 2007). In Scandinavia, there is an example of a spearhead in the lower back of a Bronze Age skeleton found at Over-Vindinge, Denmark (Vandkilde 1996), but such cases are rare. There are the highly atypical burials from Sund in Norway, discussed later in this chapter. But until recently there was little other evidence of warfare and violence in the Bronze Age of northern Europe. Discoveries in the Tollense Valley, Germany, however, are changing thatview.

20 4   A ncient S candina v ia

Tollense, Germany The Tollense River flows peacefully through a small corner of northeastern 0 10 cm Germany, an area of farmland and small woods. The region is rich in archaeology, full of Neolithic tombs and Bronze Age barrows. Beginning in the 1980s, a series of finds were made along the banks and in the river itself, including bronze weapons and jewelry (Figure 6.8), as well as a number of human bones. These materials come from a stretch of the river 3 km (2.2 miles) long, as some of the materials had washed downstream. Animal bones were also present, often from horses. For the first time, here was extensive and dramatic evidence of violence in the Nordic Bronze Age and perhaps a forerunner of the numerous sacrificial sites associated with victory celebrations from the Iron Age (Jantzen etal.2011). The remains of more than 100 individuals have been found to date, and the search continues. Most of the individuals are male, between the ages of 20 and 40. Only a few women and children are known from the bones that have been collected. Among the male remains, there were at least eight lethal blows seen in the crania, along with a flint arrowhead in a shoulder joint (Figure 6.9). Radiocarbon dates from the human bones fall very closely together at 1200 BC, suggesting that the bodies in the Tollense stream may have resulted from a single event. The evidence implies that these materials were from a battle 4 that took place in the early Bronze Age. Tollense provides documentation of what were violenttimes. 6

Figure6.7. ABronze Age sword with riveted hilt from Sweden (photo by Christer Åhlin).

Figure6.8. Artifacts from the Tollense Valley, Germany. 1–3. spearhead, 4.arrowhead, 5–6. pins, 7.adze, 8.round box, 9.sickle, 10. fibula (brooch).

7

M E TAL WO R KI N G

5

3

8

2

9

10 1

Metal is a medium for producing efficient tools and weapons that can be repaired without loss of material, but it also is well suited to be a symbol of status. Metals would have reflected light in a way that no other substance at the time did. The use and possession of metal was a measure of wealth—particularly in areas such as Scandinavia, largely dependent on outside sources for its copper, tin, and gold. Bronze was scarce in the earlier phases of its use. This scarcity was compounded by the need for tin, which

B ronze Warriors   205

was even rarer than copper. The earliest objects made of bronze were weapons, axes, and ornaments. Bronze axes were lighter, cut deeper, and lasted longer than stone (Figure6.10). Bronze is an alloy, a mixture of copper and tin, with an ideal ratio of 9:1. The presence of tin improves the fluidity of the molten metal, making it easier to cast, and allows the use of complex mold shapes. Bronze can be cast or hammered into elaborate shapes as well as sheets. Cold hammering has an additional effect—it elongates the mineral crystals and causes hardening. Cold hammering produces effective, sharp edges on blades. Heating, or annealing, causes recrystallization and eliminates the distortion of the crystals, canceling the hardening effect and enabling an artifact to be hammered into a desiredshape. A key in the growth of social complexity is craft specialization, where some individuals are employed in the production of specific items and materials rather than in domestic food production. Examples might include pottery making, stone axe production, or weaving. As copper and bronze metallurgy developed, many crafts emerged, including prospecting, mining and ore preparation, smelting, refining, casting, and finishing. It is likely that at least some of these craft skills involved protected, secret knowledge. Metalworkers with the requisite skills to perform the “magical” transformation of blue-green copper ore into bright, shiny metal may have been equally scarce. Bronze could be given form by casting it into shapes or hammering it into sheet metal. The sheet metal could be used in the production of armor—helmets and shields—and vessels. The basic technique employed by the Scandinavian metalworker was casting. Hammering was rarely used as a primary method of working bronze. This is unlike the situation in central Europe, where vessels and shields were beaten into shape rather thancast.

SET TLEMEN T Bronze Age settlements were almost unknown in Scandinavia until the 1970s. Houses had been hard to find because most of the remains of structures, features, and artifacts from this period were in the topsoil and had been plowed away by millennia of cultivation. In a few cases, sealed settlement layers were found beneath Bronze Age mounds during excavation. This was the situation at the sites of Skrydstrup and Diverhøj in Jylland, Denmark, both described in a subsequent

Figure6.9. Computer reconstruction of a human skull from the Tollense Valley, Germany, with a lethal head wound (arrow).

20 6   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.10. Two bronze axes from Lilla Beddinge in Skåne, Sweden.

section dealing with these barrows. The general lack of settlement information led to misconceptions. When larger-scale archaeological projects finally uncovered a number of large farmhouses, fences, pits, and even agricultural fields, traditional notions of mobile pastoralists or low population numbers in the Bronze Age fell by the wayside. The primary unit of settlement in the Bronze Age appears to have been the individual farm with a farmhouse and one or more outbuildings for storage and other activities. The three-aisled house replaced the earlier two-aisled version from the Late Neolithic by the beginning of the Bronze Age. In general, Bronze Age farmhouses were smaller and lighter in construction. Two rows of wooden posts meant that less massive timbers could support the roof. Wall construction was commonly wattle and daub instead of wood. These changes may also reflect a decline in the numbers of large trees available for construction. The landscape was more open in the Bronze Age, as the forest had largely been removed in many areas during the Late Neolithic. Pollen analysis from southwestern Skåne indicates that 60%–80% of the landscape was open in the Bronze Age. The absence of forest was even more pronounced in coastal areas and places where barrows (a proxy for human population) were concentrated (Hannon etal.2008). The longhouses of the farms have been found in a range of sizes, from ca. 50 m2 (540 ft2) up to almost 500 m2 (5,380 ft2) in area. The longhouses were usually oriented east-west, and doors were placed on both long sides. Traces of paint have been found on the interior of the daub walls in at least two instances (Jensen 1993). Some of the houses have survived with their floors preserved, so various activities can be discerned. The artifacts found at the farmhouses are usually flint and pottery; metal is rare. Bone is not often preserved, and what is reported comes largely from cattle (Rasmussen 1993a). Internal divisions are present in the houses. In Jylland, houses sometimes have a living area and large hearth separated from a barn area with stalls for domestic animals. This arrangement with housed animals did not spread to the rest of southern Scandinavia until later in the IronAge. Some of the structures have large pits or cellars in the floor of the house, presumably for storage or manure collection. Amodern reconstruction of a Bronze Age house from the Ystad area in southernmost Sweden is shown in Figure 6.11

B ronze Warriors   207

Figure6.11. Modern reconstruction of a Bronze Age house from Ystad, Sweden.

(Tesch 1993). The largest structures served as the chiefly halls for the leaders of Bronze Age society (Rasmussen and Adamsen 1993). One example of such a hall—Bjerre 6—is described below. Another appears in the section on barrows, an enormous farmhouse found near the Bronze Age mound at Skrydstrup, Denmark. In terms of more common Bronze Age farms, excavations often reveal the traces of several houses at or near the same location. In most cases, these houses were occupied sequentially rather than simultaneously. Anew house was built as an older one deteriorated. Individual farms were the norm in the Bronze Age. Fences are rare. Settlements appear stable and well organized, and occupation continuous over long periods oftime. The pattern of settlement was rather open, with some distance between farmsteads. Each farmstead appears to have controlled an area of several square kilometers. Sometimes the family cemetery or barrows were located on the property (Jensen 1983). There was a trend toward more households in clustered settlements through the Bronze Age, but true villages like those from the Early Iron Age with clusters of fenced-in buildings are largely unknown. These changes over time are the focus of a study of land use in the Late Neolithic and Bronze Age at St. Köpinge, near Ystad in southernmost Skåne, Sweden, described later in this chapter. A settlement hierarchy, with a large central farmstead surrounded by smaller farmsteads, is apparent in the later Bronze Age in one carefully studied region in southwest Fyn (Rasmussen and Adamsen 1993). This pattern may also have existed in the earlier Bronze Age, particularly in areas with dense concentrations of burial mounds. Fortified settlements, common in Central Europe during this period, are largely unknown from Scandinavia, but one intriguing

208   A ncient S candina v ia

example of a palisaded farm from Vistad in Middle Sweden is discussed in the followingpages. In the later Bronze Age, there was a decline in the size of the longhouses that could be interpreted as a reduction in activity and wealth, but the development of more complex settlements and the continued investment in metal and large burial monuments instead indicates a concentration of wealth and a centralization of power in fewer, more central places in southern and middle Scandinavia. Artursson (2011) argues that increasing differences in the size of the farmhouses and changes in settlement structure during the Bronze Age reflect a gradual transformation in social and political relationships. He suggests that the more complex farmsteads and hamlets document true chiefdoms with inherited leadership and a decentralized political structure based on chiefly networks. In the segment below, more detailed information on settlements in Bronze Age Scandinavia is discussed as a big-picture view of changing settlement patterns from the Neolithic to the Iron Age. Excavations at Bjerre in northern Denmark revealed a buried Bronze Age landscape complete with agricultural fields and the houses of local chiefs (Bech 1993). Avery different perspective comes from the highlands of Bronze Age Norway, where a project of field surveys and excavations at the rock shelter of Skrivarhelleren informs us about the use of the landscape in a region where agriculture was limited.

Bjerre, Denmark The province of Thy lies in the northwestern corner of the state of Denmark; it is bounded to the north and west by the North Sea and to the south by the Limfjord. During the early Bronze Age (1700 to 1000 BC), this rather isolated region was one of the richest in Europe. Thousands of earthen burial mounds housing wealthy tombs were erected on the high spots of the landscape. Almost any broad view incorporates several of these barrows. A stroke of fortune preserved pieces of a Bronze Age landscape in Thy. Alow-lying area with a high water table known as Bjerre Enge was covered with a layer of blown sand following Bronze Age settlement in the area. Because of the moisture, bone and sometimes wood has survived in the deeper holes left by human activity. The bases of some wooden posts and building timbers have even been preserved at some sites (Bech1993). Pollen analysis indicated that there had been extensive grazing areas on the higher land in the region. Bones from the sites at Bjerre showed that cattle had been the primary domestic animals and had been herded in large numbers. Fields were found in places where it was not too wet. Excavations exposed agricultural fields in the form of small, irregular plots in the slightly elevated parts of this lowland at Bjerre Enge. There were small bogs and hollows between the largely oval-shaped fields. The fields varied in size but averaged about 40 × 25 m (130′ ×80′). Settlements were in the same low area as the fields but on higher, drier locations. Settlements were generally small, with just one or a few buildings. In addition to long three-aisled farmhouses, some with interior animal stalls, there were

B ronze Warriors   20 9

also circular structures with ditches or walls of two or three rows of wooden posts that may have been used as silos or corrals. One of the excavated houses, known as Bjerre 6 was particularly well preserved beneath the sands and appears to have been the residence of a local leader or petty chief. The structure has been radiocarbon-dated to the Early Bronze Age. The house was 25 × 8 m (80′ × 25′) in size, built as a three-aisled structure covering about 200 m2 (2,150 ft2). This was one of the larger houses in the entire region (Figure 6.12). There was an entrance area with a cobbled pavement on either side of the house. Alarge number of posts supported the roof of the house and there were many additional posts inside, often without a clear pattern or indication of function. These posts were recognized by the holes that had been dug to hold them and in some cases the remains of the actual wooden base of the post. At least 11 cooking pits were found in the house, filled with sand, containing charcoal and fire-cracked stones. Bone, wood, and plant remains were found on the floor of this house along with flint tools, pieces of amber, and a number of pits and other features. The animal bones reflect the meat sources for the inhabitants and were largely from cattle. Sheep and goat are rare, and there is one red deer and a fox bone present. The plant remains from the floor of the house included a number of domesticated cereals, including barley, emmer, bread or club wheat, einkorn, and spelt. Artifacts were found largely inside the house and more commonly at the two ends. Flint tools included scrapers and knives, and there were quern stones for grinding grain. Scrapers for hide working were made from large flakes of flint found in the house. Analysis of use wear on the flint scrapers, sickles, and knives indicated a high

Posthole Cooking Pit Amber Cache Amber Piece Paved Entrance Use Wear

Hide Wood Cereal Bone/Antler Bone/Meat

N 0

5 m

Figure6.12. Early Bronze Age house at Bjerre 6, Denmark. Smaller post holes are not shown. “Usewear” refers to different functions of stone tools as determined by polish on the edge. The gray rectilinear line marks the borders of the excavation.

210   A ncient S candina v ia

incidence of hide working, along with wood working and cutting bone, meat, and antler, all probably typical domestic activities in the Bronze Age. Sources for the flint for the stone tools were nearby in areas of earlier Neolithic flintmines. In addition to food and tools, a number of unusual items were found, specifically of bronze and amber. There were three bronze objects—a double button, a fibula (a kind of fancy, large safety pin), and a 3cm (1.2″)–long hook, perhaps for a belt. The raw amber found in the house is unworked, probably collected from nearby beaches and intended for export. There were 85 amber pieces found scattered on the house floor and a cache of 69 pieces buried in a bundle near the north house wall. These items reflect the connections of the people of Thy with the outside world, as well as their status and wealth in Bronze Age society. It seems that the forest was largely gone in this area by the Bronze Age. The wood and timbers for the house construction were often small and included driftwood. Crooked branches were used for the wattle and daub walls (Christensen 1999). The fuel used for fires reflects the absence of forest, with a wide variety of species used for burning. By the early Iron Age, some houses in this area were being built with sod walls due to the continuing lack of timber.

Skrivarhelleren,Norway One of the more interesting archaeologial projects in western Norway involved the survey and excavation of Bronze Age sites in the interior between the headwaters of one branch of the Sognfjord and the high mountains (Prescott 1991). The archaeological survey and testing covered an area that stretched from sea level to more than 1,000 m—above the timberline in this region. Adozen or so Bronze Age sites were discovered, ranging from a handful of artifacts to one large site of 2,000 m2 (0.5 acre) with more than 200,000 stone artifacts. In addition to the stone artifacts, small amounts of asbestos-tempered pottery were found, along with a few pieces of bronze, a fragment of a soapstone container, and a crucible for melting copper. These sites are almost certainly seasonal, with occupation restricted to the warmer months of the year by the harsh winters and deep snows in the Norwegian mountains. The abundance of projectile points emphasizes the importance of hunting. Reindeer was the only sizable prey in the highland region. Sheep/goat bone was also found, suggesting a possible pattern of summer transhumance and mountain herding during the BronzeAge. Excavations at the site of Skrivarhelleren, a rock shelter at 800 m in elevation, just below the timberline, uncovered cultural layers from the Late Neolithic through the early Iron Age. Bronze Age artifacts point to connections with southern Scandinavia in the form of a soapstone mold for casting bronze, slag from casting, and flint dagger fragments. The animal remains at the site include reindeer, hare, fowl, and most notably seal. Other marine resources from the fjord itself were found in the form of herring, salmon, cod, and saltwater snails and shellfish. Thus, in spite of the high elevation of this site, visits to the fjord about 12 km (7.5 miles) to the west must have been made quite frequently. The general picture is one of coastal farmers using the interior during the summer months, when rich pasture areas would have been available in the uplands. Hunting and fishing were also common activities during this period as well. This

B ronze Warriors   211

pattern of winter-summer transhumance is one that persisted in Norway into the twentieth century as the inhabitants took advantage of the seasonally productive environments within theirreach.

Vistad,Sweden The site of Vistad is located in eastern middle Sweden, east of Lake Vättern, and was excavated in the late 1980s (Larsson 1993a, Larsson and Hulthén 2004). The site dates from the late Bronze Age, ca. 900–500 BC. Vistad is highly unusual, both as a fortified farmstead and because of the archaeological materials that were found. The site is located on a small hillock, and at least five houses have been identified. These houses, and perhaps others as yet unexcavated, appear to have been surrounded by a circular timber palisade on the order of 140 m (460′) in diameter. The ditch supporting the palisade timbers was almost 1 m deep, and the excavator estimates that the palisade itself stood 4–5 m high. The timber posts were buttressed by large stones placed in the ditch. There appears to have also been a smaller palisade dividing the interior settlement area into two or more sections, as shown in the reconstruction in Figure 6.13. Only about 20% of the site was excavated and the palisade was seen in only three narrow trenches, so the reconstruction is speculative. Nevertheless, Vistad appears to be one of a very few fortified Bronze Age settlements in Scandinavia. The contents of the site were highly unusual in many ways. The houses were distinctive in design and construction. They were square or rectangular in shape, with 6–8 m for a maximum dimension. The wall posts of these structures carried the weight of the roof, in contrast to the rows of central posts in a normal three-aisled Bronze Age house in Scandinavia. The walls themselves were probably made of horizontal timbers—a kind of log house. Hearths, cooking pits, storage pits, and trash pits were common at the site. The domestic animal bones found in these features included sheep, goats, and pigs, along with a few horses and dogs. Wild species included ducks, geese, beavers, and a variety of fish. Four ovens or kilns were

Figure6.13. Schematic reconstruction of the Vistad settlement and palisade (drawing by Thomas B.Larsson).

212   A ncient S candina v ia

also found in the excavations of the houses. These ovens had domed roofs of a type unknown elsewhere in Sweden. Small amounts of iron slag were found in some of the kilns. Most of the pottery was found in the palisade ditch, and it is quite unusual. Careful analysis of the ceramic material by Birgitta Hulthén (Larsson and Hulthén 2004)revealed that much of the pottery was made elsewhere, probably in the Lusatian region of central Europe. The Lusatian culture dates to the later Bronze Age and early Iron Age (1300 BC–500 BC) in Central Europe and has been found across most of Poland, parts of the Czech Republic and Slovakia, eastern Germany, and northern Ukraine. The remains from Vistad—with its distinctive houses, palisaded settlement, kilns, pottery, and other objects—closely resemble the material culture of the Lusatian culture. Larsson, the excavator, believes that Vistad was an outpost of the Lusatian culture, the location of seasonal or occasional visits by Lusatian prospectors and metal smiths in search of iron. This is a controversial interpretation, but a variety of finds from Central Europe document a strong connection of some kind between eastern Scandinavia and the southern Baltic coast between 1000 BC and 500 AD (e.g., Kaliff2001).

H OA RD S A N D SAC R I F I C E S The perplexing practice of burying rare and valuable items of bronze and sometimes even gold in the less accessible parts of the landscape is one of the more confounding aspects of the Nordic Bronze Age. Wetlands, streams, and low areas were the preferred locations for such hoards. Bogs and former lakes where hoards were placed had often been used as sacrificial locations in earlier periods as well, emphasizing the special nature of thesespots. The use of metal detectors in the last 25years has resulted in a huge increase in the amount of prehistoric metal found in Scandinavia, especially in hoards. There are around 1,000 of these Bronze Age hoards known from the southern half of Scandinavia and northern Germany. The contents are highly varied; they include the famous sun chariot from Trundholm bog in Denmark, large cult axes, lurs, bronze shields, drinking vessels, and personal equipment. Other hoards contain helmets, weapons inlaid with gold, bronze and gold vessels (cauldrons, ladles, cups), ornamental horse trappings, and various other items. The contents of a hoard can sometimes be understood as the possessions of a single individual. Aman’s set of gear may include sword and spear; a woman’s may be a neck ring, arm ring, and belt ornaments. Some items, such as shields, lurs, and horse equipment, are found almost exclusively in hoards, not on settlements or in graves. On the other hand, daggers appear often in graves but almost never in hoards. The concept of votive offering is usually associated with such hoards. The objects in the hoards appear to be either items of value and important symbols of social rank or ritual equipment used in special ceremonies. One or more metal objects were usually found in the ground stacked together, inside a container or piled in a heap. Ritual equipment was often not really functional. For example, battle axes in ritual hoards are sometimes unusable as weapons, composed of a thin sheet of metal covering a fired clay core (Stenberger 1962). The shields found in hoards were often made of very thin bronze sheet. Their functional

B ronze Warriors   213

use as weapons has been debated. Coles (2003) has suggested they could not possibly have been used in combat and were made for ritual or status display. Uckelmann (2011), however, has demonstrated that the shields have damage marks consistent with battle and argues they worked well as defensive weapons. Ahoard of such shields from Fröslunda in Sweden is described below. Hoards of such special items rarely have more common weapons, such as swords. Although most of the hoards appear to be from a ritual context, there are exceptions, such as a hoard of scrap bronze pieces from Bräckan in western Sweden with materials for making bronze (Figure 6.14). These objects were probably buried by a metal smith for lateruse. The frequency of hoards changed through the Bronze Age, varying with the supply of metal from Central Europe. There were two major peaks of hoarding, Period II and Period IV–V. Period II was a time of intensive barrow construction with rich grave goods for both males and females. By Period IV–V, on the other hand, barrows had become a rare form of burial, yet huge amounts of metal were placed in ritual deposits. Female possessions, especially jewelry and costume, were more common in the hoards of the later period. All of these objects were rare and very valuable. Many were imports, manufactured in central Europe (the shields, vessels, some of the horse gear, and probably the helmets). There is a clear relationship between the amount of metal in the hoards and agricultural potential across southern Scandinavia (Randsborg 1974), reiterating the connection between wealth and productive fields. Kristiansen (1981) has also shown that bronze objects had been in use for shorter periods before burial in the more productive regions. It seems that in the Bronze Age the intensity of deposition was controlled by two factors, the ability to produce a surplus from the land and the ability to obtainmetal. Interpretation of these hoards is an ongoing debate. Worsaæ (1843) and many of the archaeologists who followed him agreed that the hoards were largely the

Figure6.14. One of the largest hoards of metal scrap and bronze-making materials from Bräckan, Sweden. Dated to the younger Bronze Age, it contains melts and rods from the manufacturing process as well as broken and whole weapons, socketed axes, jewelry, andtools.

214   A ncient S candina v ia

result of ritual activities, motivated by religious beliefs. Certainly the deposits of nonfunctional axes, shields, and other items suggests that these objects were made for ceremony and perhaps specifically for deposition. Hoards of complete objects tend to be viewed as personal equipment, either concealed with the intention of recovery or gifted to the supernatural. In such cases, lavish offerings may be a means of enhancing one’s social status and personal prestige. Rowlands (1980) argued that relations of dominance and hierarchy in societies such as those in Bronze Age northern Europe were directly related to the control of circulation and exchange rather than the control of production, especially since the necessary raw materials for bronze making had to be imported. The removal of wealth from circulation in such hoards was also a means of increasing demand andvalue. Calendrically scheduled feasts with drinking ceremonies, ritual activities, games, and processions seem to have taken place regularly in Bronze Age societies. Similar activities probably occurred as well when important people died or in celebration of victories in war. Alcohol appears to have played an important role in the Bronze Age, at least among the elite. Beer, wine, and perhaps mead would have been beverages of choice at that time. Drinking equipment—bowls, cups, ladles—are an important part of the goods buried in hoards or as grave goods with elite burials. The extraordinary gold cups and bronze vessel from Mariesminde, Denmark, described later in this chapter, are an example. The close of a ceremonial event may have been marked by the burial of valuables of bronze and gold as gifts to the gods. Some sacrifice of animals and even humans also seems to have taken place on certain occasions, in association with military victories and perhaps other important moments in the life of society. There were also special houses built for the dead and for funeral ceremonies. These cult houses are described in more detail in the followingpages. The Bronze Age hoards from the southern half of Scandinavia provide evidence regarding social organization and the nature of social relations. The geographic distribution of these metal finds also offers information on land use and the location of population. The hoards represent economic wealth and include objects of ritual importance. The metal sumptuary goods can be ranked in value (Levy 1979). Thus, the evidence from these hoards and the earthen barrows characterizes an intersection of political, religious, and economic activities that are under the control of an elite group with a ranked social organization that represents the presence of prehistoric chiefdoms in the Bronze Age (Levy 1979, Vandkilde1996). Chiefdoms are a form of sociopolitical organization in which relationships are defined by inequality and the presence of a powerful leader. Status is hereditary, assigned by birth order (rank). Agriculture is usually intensive, and relations with other societies are often conflictual. There is some debate about the timing of the emergence of sociopolitical complexity in southern Scandinavia. Some scholars argue that the Bronze Age brings major changes and the rise of chiefdoms. Apattern of ranked, family-dominated hierarchies and chiefly level society is said to contrast sharply with the Late Neolithic, when group-oriented organization was the norm and inequality was not pronounced. Other, however, believe these changes had begun earlier in the Late Neolithic with the first large farmhouses and accumulations of wealth (Artursson 2009:205). New evidence in the last two

B ronze Warriors   215

decades has documented more complexity in the Late Neolithic than was previously recognized. A number of the Bronze Age hoards are discussed in the following pages in order to provide some sense of the nature and content of these deposits. The hoards constitute one of the more spectacular aspects of the European Bronze Age and offer remarkable insight into these societies, at least at the upper levels. One of the sites, Vognserup Enge in Denmark, came to the attention of archaeologists through an unusual set of circumstances.

Vognserup Enge, Denmark In the summer of 1968, at the end of a day of plowing, a farm employee found a strange bronze disk stuck on the muddy wheel of his tractor. He and a friend located the place in the field where the disk had turned up and dug a hole, uncovering 156 pieces of ancient bronze jewelry and dress ornaments. The place is called Vognserup Enge, located a few kilometers west of the town of Holbæk on the island of Sjælland. The world is small. Two and one-half years later an archaeology student named Flemming Rieck visited his girlfriend in the town of Ribe on the west coast of Denmark. By sheer coincidence, the sister of the tractor driver from Vognserup Enge lived in the same building. She showed Flemming some of the bronze jewelry and asked how old the pieces were. Rieck immediately recognized the objects as rare and important. Eventually, excavations were undertaken and more pieces were found. The hoard was proclaimed a national treasure and all the objects were purchased by the National Museum (Figure6.15). A total of 243 pieces of bronze were recovered, weighing 2¼ kg (5 lbs.), one of the largest prehistoric hoards in Scandinavia. It dates from the early Bronze Age

Figure6.15. The bronze hoard from Vognserup Enge, Denmark.

216   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.16. Detail of spiral and linear decoration made by the lost wax technique.

and had been deposited about 100 m (330′) from the shore in what was once an alder bog. The objects in the hoard are various pieces of female costume and jewelry, likely the possessions of two women. There are two large belt disks with spiral decorations, two neck collars, four spiral rings, 42 pointed conical ornaments, and 193 small bronze tubes. The bronze tubes are probably ornaments from a corded skirt, known from oak coffin graves where such clothing has been preserved. All of the objects had been used, and some had even been mended. The lost wax (cire perdue) technique was used to make many of the ornamented bronze objects (Rønne and Bredsdorff 2011). The belt disks from Vognserup Enge are decorated with chased circles, spirals, and punch-impressions (Figure 6.16). The lost wax casting method permits the rendition of such fine details, including the remarkable spiral designs. An exact copy of each design is carefully formed on a wax model of the object to be cast. The wax model is then carefully covered in clay and heated to harden the clay and melt the wax. The wax runs out the base of the mold, leaving a hollow reproduction of the object to be cast. Molten bronze is then poured in through the top of the mold, filling all the empty spaces, including the fine decorations originally formed in the softwax.

Fröslunda,Sweden The Fröslunda hoard is a Late Bronze Age ritual cache of shields. The hoard was discovered in the mid-1980s in the Fröslunda region just south of Lake Vänern in Middle Sweden (Hagberg 1988). It was found by a farmer cultivating his fields, and was badly damaged by the plow (Figure 6.17). At least 16 shields had been placed in a bog with woven reed mats between them. The shields were also arranged in pairs, leading some scholars to suggest they served as cymbals in ritual ceremonies (Goodway and Yuyan 1996). Stylistically, the shields date between 900 and 700 BC. Förslunda is the largest hoard of shields of this type in Europe. There are 19 other examples known from Sweden, five from Denmark, four from Germany, and one fromItaly. The shields are of made thin, hammered bronze and probably could not have functioned as defensive weapons. The metal is only 0.5mm (0.02″) thick. The shields are approximately 70cm in diameter and slightly oval and weigh about 1.5kg (3.3 lbs.). They have a distinctive decoration in the center, with three wide ribs running concentrically around the oval shield boss. Further from the boss, the decoration consists of alternating ribs and rows of decoration. There seems little question that such thin, nonfunctional shields were intended for ceremony and

B ronze Warriors   217

Figure6.17. The museum display of some of the Fröslunda shields from Bronze Age Sweden.

display rather than battle. The use of rare and valuable metals in the manufacture of ceremonial objects highlights the importance of ritual and religious activities in the BronzeAge.

Stockhult,Sweden Discovered in AD 1900 next to a large cup-marked stone in southeastern Skåne, the Stockhult hoard provided new insight into the early Bronze Age, in terms of both long-distance interaction and religious beliefs. The hoard is dated between 1500 and 1300 BC. The buried items included six axes, a spearhead, two large round belt plates and other belt ornaments, three necklaces, bracelets, spiral finger rings, and two small human figurines, all made of bronze. The two figurines are of men in loincloths, with moveable arms (missing) and brimmed hats with holes for feathers or perhaps horns (Kristiansen and Larsson 2005). The design and costume are reminiscent of similar figures from the ancient Near East or Mediterranean region (Figure 6.18). These figurines may be effigies of sun gods or other deities; if so, they represent some of the earliest images of gods in northern Europe. Kristiansen and Larsson (2009), and others, argue that these figures represent the “divine twins,” an element of early Indo-European religious belief that expanded across Europe from an Anatolian homeland.

Figure6.18. The two bronze male figurines from the Stockhult hoard, Sweden.

218   A ncient S candina v ia

Grevensvænge, Denmark

Figure6.19. A1779 drawing of four of the small bronze figures from the Grevensvænge hoard in Denmark. Note the female acrobat with the short string skirt in the upperrow.

Another fascinating hoard with human figures was found near Grevensvænge, Denmark, again many years ago, late in the eighteenth century. There were originally seven of these figures found in the hoard from the Late Bronze Age, but five have been lost. Adrawing of four of the figures was made in 1779 (Figure 6.19). The drawing depicted two kneeling figures of warriors with horned helmets and axes, a leaping acrobat, and a standing woman (Djupedal and Broholm 1952). These figures were probably attached to a small model wooden boat and put on display during certain rites and ceremonies. Similar objects are known from other sites in the Scandinavia Bronze Age. Interestingly, the short skirt worn by the female acrobat is identical to a string skirt found in the oak coffin graves, described later in this chapter.

BAR ROW S AN D BUR I AL S Information from old maps and other sources indicates there may originally have been as many as 85,000 barrows, round earthen burial mounds, in Denmark, most of them dating to the Early Bronze Age (1600–1150 B.C). Of these, only 18,000 remain. An estimated 35,000 mounds still stand in northern Germany, across Denmark, and into southernmost Sweden. This represents an extraordinary amount of construction in a brief period, and a very destructive process. Each mound was built of thousands of turfs of cultivable earth, removed from adjacent fields and pasture. Each barrow built required stripping the soil from 0.5–10 hectares of land (Holst etal. 2013b). During the first half of the Bronze Age, the wealthier, more powerful members of society were buried in stone cists or hollowed-oak-tree-trunk coffins under large earthen mounds (Glob 1970). These barrows dot the landscape of southern Scandinavia

B ronze Warriors   219

(Figure 6.20). The tall, circular mounds were often built in dramatic locations on the horizon or along roads and trails to commemorate the importance of the buried individuals. More common folk were buried in simple flat graves, or perhaps not at all. During the Late Bronze Age (Periods IV–VI), rather simple, standardized cremation graves replace the elaborate inhumations of the earlier Bronze Age in manyareas. There are almost 30 examples of the oak coffins surviving, largely from the southern half of Jylland and northern Germany. Several are described below. Most of the trees for these coffins were at least 200years old when they were cut, suggesting that substantial forests still grew in the region. Most of these barrows with preserved coffins and contents were excavated 100 or more yearsago. The barrows with oak coffins appear to have been intentionally engineered to preserve the contents of the grave. The contents were buried under very specific conditions (Breuning-Madsen and Holst 1995, Holst etal. 2001). All mounds with preserved coffins have the same bipartite construction, with a waterlogged bluish clay core containing the coffin and a dry outer mantle of sods. The two parts are always separated by a thin layer of iron hardpan, which formed in the soil, sealed the coffin on all sides, and hindereddecay. The clay core was a smaller mound built directly over the coffin. This flat-topped structure may have been built initially for ceremony or rituals associated with the funeral. This core structure was flooded with water prior to burial under the second, exterior mound. There are some reports of water flowing like a spring when the tombs were first re-opened. This process of waterlogged burial was known later, in the medieval period, as a technique for preserving meat and was probably done intentionally by people in the Bronze Age to preserve the contents of the grave. The water in the tomb created the conditions for a rapid reduction-oxidation reaction that created the iron-rich hardpan around the smaller core mound. The hardpan and water sealed the contents from the air. These conditions preserved both

Figure6.20. Bronze Age barrows in the Danish landscape, marked by the red arrows.

220   A ncient S candina v ia

the coffins and the contents to a remarkable extent. Later disturbances by tomb robbers and farmers unfortunately destroyed many ofthem. Most of this extraordinary phenomenon of oak coffin burial took place during a short period of time after 1400 BC. Because the surviving coffins can be dated precisely by dendrochronology (tree-ring dating), it has been determined that the tree trunks for the surviving coffins were cut over a 164-year period between 1396 and 1260 BC (Randsborg and Christensen 2006). Most of these mounds in fact date between 1391 and 1344 BC, a period of just over 50years. Because of the limited time period and the small geographic area in eastern Jylland and northern Germany where these barrows occur, some of the people buried in the mounds must have known eachother. Bronze Age barrows were built for the wealthier members of society and placed near where the living had died. The elite segment of the population must have controlled trade as well as most of the resources of the local area. The density of barrows in Denmark is higher in areas of productive farmland, evidence of the important relationship between wealth and the control of agricultural resources. Barrows and hoards from the Bronze Age are probably best understood as competitive displays of status and wealth among the social elite (Olausson 1993). Some individuals were buried with a great deal of bronze and gold and some without any, suggesting that social differentiation was pronounced. Gold was probably much more valuable than bronze; only 1 g (0.035 lbs.) of gold has been found for every 1,000 g (2.2 lbs.) of bronze. The amount of metal in these burials provides some indication of the wealth of the deceased individuals. Figure 6.21 is a histogram of the amount of metal in the barrows. Gold is given a value of 100 grams of bronze in the diagram. There is a clear indication of graves with more and less metal, but the overall impression from this plot is a gradual decrease in the number of graves with substantial amounts

50

Number of graves

40

Figure6.21. Histogram of grams of bronze and gold in early Bronze Age barrows. 1 g of gold is counted as 100 g of bronze.

30

20

10

200

600

1000

Grams of bronze

1400

B ronze Warriors   221

of bronze and gold. These differences in wealth among the graves appear to be ramped rather than stepped, as might be expected in the case of a ranked system of social inequality. There are pronounced differences in buried wealth between the sexes. Male graves are more common than female graves, and they contain more bronze and gold. Some of these burials were looted later in the Bronze Age, suggesting that less fortunate people sought the buried riches or that enemies wished to destroy the social identity and status of the deceased. The distribution of thousands of such barrows provides some information on the use of the landscape and the organization of early Bronze Age society. Figure 6.22 shows the location of Bronze Age barrows in the southern part of Jylland, Denmark. Clear concentrations can be seen in various areas. In addition, distinct linear arrangements of barrows can be observed. The lines of barrows almost certainly mark routes of movement and communication in the area. The major intersections were where the wealthy had residences (Johansen etal. 2004). The earliest known roads in northern Europe appear in the early Bronze Age as wooden track ways across low, wet areas. Stone-paved roadways have been found from the later BronzeAge. The distribution of Bronze Age barrows and cairns in Sweden documents the location of the primary areas of settlement and land use. These burial mounds are concentrated along the south and west coast of Sweden, with pockets in the interior of southern Sweden and a swath across Middle Sweden. Some areas have extremely high numbers of mounds. The Bjäre peninsula in northwesternmost Skåne has the

Figure6.22. The distribution of Bronze Age barrows in southern Jylland, Denmark. Clear concentrations can be seen, and the linear arrangements of the barrows probably reflect placement along routes of movement.

222   A ncient S candina v ia

highest density of mounds (Hannon etal. 2008, Nord 2009). There are also huge Bronze Age rock cairns (a barrow equivalent) on the island of Gotland. In addition to the large barrows, small mounds were another type of grave in the Bronze Age, ranging in size from 1.5 m (5′) to less than 1 m (3.3′) high and 10 (33′) to less than 5 m (16′) in diameter. Mounds like these were found in an early stage of the construction sequence at Lusehøj, described below. Because these mounds are small, they are particularly susceptible to the millennia of plowing that has leveled much of the landscape of southern Scandinavia. Modern farmers rarely appreciate burial mounds on their land and often try to transform them into flat fields. Thus, the number and distribution of such small mound burials is not well understood. Cremation was the standard burial practice in the later Bronze Age. Alarge proportion of the burials from the Late Bronze Age are quite simple and lack a mound, found instead as cremation urns, sometimes placed in earlier grave mounds. Afew large cemeteries of flat graves are also known from Late Bronze Age Sweden and northern Germany. Stone ship settings are another form of burial that appears in the later Bronze Age. The ship was an important part of life in Bronze Age Scandinavia and heavily involved in trade and travel. The ship was also an important religious symbol, related to the passage of the sun across the sky each day (e.g., Kaul 1998, 2004), and was depicted in a variety of media from rock carvings to bronze razors to small wooden models. The image of a ship appears on rock carvings in graves after 1500 BC (Goldhahn 2005, Kaul 1998). However, it was not until around 1300 BC that graves were first built as stone outlines in the shape of a ship (Artelius1996). The size of these stone ship settings varies considerably. The average is ca. 10 m (33′), but they range from 2 to 45 m (6.5′–150′) in the Bronze Age (Capelle 1995). Almost all of these stone ship settings would have been buried under an earthen mound or rock cairn. Men, women, and children were buried in the graves found inside the ship settings, usually as cremations (Artelius 1996). This practice of stone ship settings for burials came late to the Swedish island of Gotland, around 1100 BC, but it arrived in full force (Wehlin 2013). There are some 350 stone ship settings on the island. As an example, the Gannarve grave (Figure 6.23) is 29 m (95′) long and 5 m (16′)wide. After the cremation of the body, the bone fragments and ash were collected, cleaned, and placed in an urn. Afew small gifts were included, such as a knife, razor, or tweezers. The urn and gifts were then placed in a stone cist, either in or adjacent to the boat-shaped grave. Such graves are often found in groups and sometimes one ship outline was joined at the prow or stern with another similar setting. A number of different types of burials and barrows are described in the following pages. Amass grave at Sund in western Norway provides one view of the violent nature of Bronze Age society. The Danish barrow at Diverhøj illuminates the construction process of these barrows and the rather distinctive locations on which they were often built. Hågahögen is a massive mound on the edge of the city of Uppsala and one of the richest Bronze Age graves in Sweden. Borum Eshøj in east-central Jylland is one of the more famous oak-coffin barrows and reveals a remarkable set of individuals and their grave goods. The Egtved barrow contained

B ronze Warriors   223

Figure6.23. Arestored Bronze Age ship burial at Gannarve on Gotland.

a young woman with well-preserved costume and grave goods. The barrow at Skrydstrup in southern Jylland is notable for the young woman buried inside and the evidence of nearby settlement that reaffirms the elite status of the barrow inhabitants. Bredarör in southernmost Sweden is a different kind of mound, a stone cairn, with a fascinating and wholly atypical stone burial cist. Sagaholm is a barrow in Middle Sweden with a very distinctive stone setting encircling themound.

Sund,Norway Two archaeological sites near the city of Trondheim in western Norway provide a dramatic contrast of life and death in the Bronze Age. These sites are geographically and chronologically related and may represent two segments of the same society. Twenty-one rock cairns were excavated at Toldnes in the late nineteenth century (Rygh 1906). These graves contained 15 skeletons, a number of cremations, and grave goods from the early Bronze Age. Twenty-one bronze offerings were found in about half the graves, including three bronze celts, two swords, a dagger, a pair of tweezers, a bone needle, a bone comb, and a piece of flint. Individuals buried under rock cairns are generally assumed to have been members of the upper level of Norwegian Bronze Age society. A few kilometers to the east, at a gravel quarry near Sund, a mass of human and animal bone was found directly beneath the topsoil in 1967 (Farbregd etal. 1974). The bones have been dated to ca. 1100 BC. There were six concentrations of bones containing at least 22 male and female individuals, adults and children (Figure 6.24). Several skulls were set in a row on top of the bone piles. There are no artifacts to suggest that this was a grave. The age distribution of the burials includes a high proportion of children. Almost half of the identified individuals are 15 or younger; most of the adults, on the other hand, were over 40. The animal bones included rodents, small ruminants, horses, and a few other mammals.

224   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.24. One of the skeletal concentrations at Sund, Norway.

The health status of these individuals was not good, as evidenced by degenerative features in the skeletons, including spondylosis and osteoarthritis, common among young people who do hard labor such as farming (Fyllingen 2003). The teeth were severely worn, perhaps a consequence of an abrasive diet of stone-ground cereals. There were also cases of rickets in the Toldnes material, caused by vitamin D deficiency. Carbon isotope analysis of the bone collagen indicated a largely terrestrial diet that might help explain the lack of vitamin D, which is present, for example, in fish oils. Other indicators of malnutrition were seen in 20% of the children (Fyllingen 2003). Apicture emerges of a society under severe physical and nutritional stress. Not only were food shortages a problem, the Sund individuals appear to have experienced a violent life and death. At least seven of the adult skeletons show deep cuts to the bone, probably from a sword. Some of these were healed, while others appeared fresh. Evidence of both old and new trauma at Sund was found in 54% of the adult individuals (Fyllingen 2003). None of the children bore signs of violent injury. Obviously, the fact that all these individuals are buried together at the same time suggests some catastrophic event such as violent murder or disease. The skeletal evidence reveals a community in distress, riddled by malnutrition and parasites as well as repeated violent encounters. Intriguingly, comparison of the skeletal remains indicates that while indicators of malnutrition were present at both Toldnes and Sund, only the Sund individuals exhibited violent trauma and sword cuts in the bone. Discussions of warfare in the Bronze Age have often concluded that conflict and violence were a regular part of life, at least for some segments of the population (Harding 2007). The concept of the warrior society, however, rarely involves starvation.

B ronze Warriors   225

Diverhøj, Denmark Until 1985, a very large earthen barrow had stood atop a hill in eastern Jylland for more than 3,000years. In that year, the farmer removed the remaining parts of the mound to expand his fields. Fortunately before the mound’s complete destruction, archaeological investigations were undertaken to learn as much as possible (Figure 6.25). That was a good thing, because this mound, known as Diverhøj, was a very important one. Diverhøj had been partially dug away at the end of the nineteenth century The mound had originally been one of the largest in the area, 5 m (16′) high and approximately 25 m (82′) in diameter (Asingh1987). The excavations revealed the construction stages of the mound along with its contents. There were at least four episodes of substantial human activity at the site. The latest was the massive round earthen barrow constructed of sods. This construction covered an earlier disk-shaped, sod-built middle mound that was observed in the exposed cross section (Figure 6.26). The middle mound was built on top of a rich male grave from the early Bronze Age. The first phase of the mound had been a circular rock cairn covering the remains of a Late Neolithic burned wooden structure and grave. The entire mound lay over an earlier Neolithic plowed field and subsequent settlement with at least three houses. The last construction phase—the round barrow—was largely destroyed, and there were no graves or other features found associated with this structure. The mound had been built with large chunks of grass sods, 10–45cm (4–18″) in length and 10–25cm (4–10″) thick, stacked carefully to build the mound. The upper levels of sods were from an area of more humic soils, perhaps placed intentionally to provide good topsoil for the vegetation that would grow over the barrow. The construction of the barrows, which involved a substantial amount of labor, is a statement about the wealth of the interred. The earthen barrows in southern Scandinavia are built up of layered concentric rings of grass sods with

Figure6.25. West-east section through the barrow showing the stone floor and cairn and the stages of construction. Most of the original barrow has been dug away. The center of the original 5 m (16′)–high barrow would have been about 4 m (13′) on this side of the sectionwall.

226   A ncient S candina v ia

Destroyed Mound Upper Mound

Middle Mound Grave

3M

Middle Mound Lower Mound

Figure6.26. North-south section of Divershøj barrow showing destroyed portion, construction stages, grave, and Neolithic settlement layer beneath themound.

Figure6.27. Artifacts from the Bronze Age grave at Diverhøj:1.bronze axe, 2.three fibulae, 3.flint strike-a-light, 4.sword pommel, and 5.iron pyrite.

1

Settlement Layer

Subsoil

a thick soil footing. Amedium-size barrow like Diverhøj would have required more than 4 ha (10 acres) of sod. (Two American football fields together are one hectare in size.) Removing the topsoil from such a large area would have sacrificed good farmland for decades and created a rather barren zone around the barrow for sometime. The second stage of barrow construction—the disc-shaped middle mound—was also made of sods and about 80cm (32″) high. ABronze Age grave was associated with this stage of the mound. Apit had been dug into the lower mound and a rock cairn and wooden coffin placed in this chamber with the deceased individual and a number of grave goods. The grave chamber was 3.3 × 1.75 × 0.6 m (11′ × 6′ × 2′) deep. The poorly preserved coffin appears to have been a single hollowed-out log, approximately 2.7 × 0.65 m (9′ × 2′) in size. The coffin itself was supported and buttressed by head-sized stones placed against its base and sides. The coffin and supporting stones were buried beneath a 50cm (18″)–thick pile of large stones. Very little remained of the skeleton other than a badly preserved bone that was probably the rightfemur. The contents of the coffin are of particular interest (Figure 6.27). Near the head of the interred individual was a bark 2 container. Partially beneath the container lay a spectacular flanged bronze axe with spiral decoration. The wooden shaft of the axe was observed during the excavation, but its very poor condition prohibited 3 recovery. Around bronze ferrule, or end piece, was found at the base of the wooden shaft. Acylindrical holder of bronze and 4 three pieces of bronze wire were noted around the butt end of the axe where it was secured to the haft. Two fibulae were found lying parallel on the chest of the deceased. On the right side of the burial were found a piece of iron pyrite, a flint 5 strike-a-light, and an unidentified piece of bronze. Two preserved small fragments of

B ronze Warriors   227

wool cloth were found on the bronze axe, and the possible remnants of a cowhide were observed in the bottom of the coffin. The lower mound or cairn had been partially destroyed by the tomb construction associated with the middle mound. Aflint dagger and fragments of amber beads found in the soil dug out for the Bronze Age grave chamber suggested that an earlier Late Neolithic grave had been destroyed when the Bronze Age tomb was made. The cairn itself appears to have been associated with the remains of a burned wooden structure connected to that grave and burial, perhaps some kind of mortuary house (Asingh1987). Finally, beneath the mound and cairn on the original ground surface were the remains of a Late Neolithic settlement, first seen as a dark cultural layer 15cm (6″) thick filled with flint, pottery, and charcoal. Beneath that layer were a number of pits and around 50 postholes associated with three houses (Figure 6.30). The two-aisled houses were oriented east-west, similar in shape and size, and directly adjacent to one another. The houses had a sunken floor in the central part of each structure. House Iwas preserved for 18 m (60′) of its length and was 6 m (20′) wide. House II was observed for a length of 13.5 m (44′) with a width of 5 m (16′). House III was preserved for 13.5 m (44′) as well and was 6 m (20′) wide. It is entirely possible that these houses were built sequentially by the same set of inhabitants. In fact, the construction of burial mounds in the Bronze Age over the remains of contemporary or earlier settlement is a common feature of these barrows. Rasmussen (1993) estimates that approximately half of the excavated Bronze Age barrows in Denmark lie atop some form of settlement remains. This pattern is certainly not coincidental, but must reflect the importance of place to Bronze Age society, as well as the significance of connections to home, family, and ancestors.

Hågahögen,Sweden The Håga barrow (Hågahögen) or King Björn’s Mound is a Bronze Age barrow on the outskirts of Uppsala, Sweden (Figure 6.28). The grave is one of the richest known from the period. Hågahögen can be dated on the basis of the bronze artifacts to Period IV of the later Bronze Age, ca. 1000 BC (Victor 2002). The mound today is 7 m (23′) high and 45 m (150′) in diameter, located along a former inlet of the Baltic. The mound was excavated in 1902–1903 by the Swedish archaeologist Oscar Almgren, together with the crown prince and future king Gustaf VI Adolf (Almgren 1905). The main body of the mound was built of grass sods over a rock cairn. This rock heap covered a timber chamber that held a hollow oak coffin. The interior of the coffin contained the cremated remains of a small man, his personal equipment, and additional human bones that may be from a sacrificial victim at the funeral ceremony. These bones had been split probably to extract the marrow. The coffin contained valuable bronze and gold objects that had not been cremated, including a sword, a razor, two sets of tweezers, two brooches (one a gilded example of a so-called spectacle brooch), a number of thickly gilded buttons and tacks, and various other objects (Figure 6.29). They may all have

228   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.28. The Bronze Age barrow at Hågahögen, Sweden.

come from the same workshop in Sjælland, Denmark, based on the similarity in design and craftsmanship. Sadly, the spectacle brooch was stolen from the Swedish Museum of National Antiquities in 1986 (Lamm 1989). The thief must have been disappointed to find out that only a thin gold gild covered the bronze brooch. He or she destroyed the treasure just outside the door to the museum. Several pieces were found on the ground when the snow melted in the spring of theyear. Hågahögen stands tall in an area with a number of other barrows. About 150 m (500′) from the mound, another prehistoric feature known as Håga Church survives as a large stone foundation, some 45 × 17 m (150′ × 55′) in size. The structure predates Hågahögen by a century or two. This foundation did not house a church, of course, but was probably the remains of an earlier cult house associated with other burials in the area. There are about 80 of these ritual, or cult, houses known from Bronze Age Sweden and more from Denmark, northern Germany, and elsewhere across Europe north of theAlps. There are two general types of cult houses found with burial mounds in Bronze Age Scandinavia. Stone foundation structures, like the one at Hågahögen, are large, 10–45 m (33′–150′) in length and 6–12 m (20′–40′) in width, with walls of stone and rounded gables. These were probably associated with funeral rites and rituals and may perhaps be thought of as homes for the ancestors. The lack of finds inside these structures suggests that they were not used by the living. The absence of doors at Hågahögen suggests that the interior of the house was of less significance than the structure itself and its exterior. The lack of a door may also reflect concepts about keeping the dead in their place. In northern Denmark, these stone foundation cult houses were often built directly adjacent to the burial mound, usually where secondary burials had been dug into the earlier mound (Nielsen

B ronze Warriors   229

and Bech 2004). At Sandagergård in northern Sjælland, Denmark, described below, stones engraved with open hands and several standing stones were found in association with a similar Late Bronze Age cult house (Kaul 1987,2006). The second type of cult house is a post-built roofed structure, smaller in size and often D-shaped. Such ritual houses, like the burials, were often placed in strategic topographic locations, highly visible and adjacent to the main routes of communication. Artifacts and cremations graves have been found with these structures, usually near cemeteries or individual graves (Victor 2002). There are also indications of food production and perhaps metallurgy at such locations in the form of querns, ovens, and fragments of crucibles (Artursson 2011). The ovens may have been for baking bread or roasting grain for malting. These activities may have been associated with feasts at funerals or commemorative ceremonies. An early post-built cult house was found near Hågahögen which contained an interesting combination of features. This structure had been erected before Håga Church and abandoned when the large stone structure was built. The foundation was fire-cracked rock and clay pieces taken from wattle and daub structures elsewhere, placed between two parallel lines of larger stones. The burned rock and clay probably came from a nearby settlement, domestic waste from residential structures. These walls were 2.5 m (8′) thick, and the interior of the house was only 1.8 m (6′) in area, which is strangely atypical. Most of the finds—pottery and fireplaces—at this ritual house were either in the walls themselves or outside the house. Curbstones had been placed around the outer wall of thehouse. These ritual houses are probably best understood as dwellings for deceased ancestors. They manifest the importance of both the “old ones” and their descendants as a connection to family, origins, house, and property. Ritual structures as homes for the ancestors at or near graves and tombs are an explicit, visible expression of these relationships. These structures made a strong statement about the power and importance of the family that built them and their place in society and on theland.

Sandagergård, Denmark The cult house at Sandagergård was discovered in 1985 as part of the archaeology being done ahead of a new natural gas pipeline in northern Sjælland, Denmark (Kaul 1987). This area has one of the densest concentrations of both megaliths and Bronze Age barrows in Scandinavia. The topsoil was removed ahead of construction,

Figure6.29. Some of the grave contents from the Bronze Age barrow at Hågahögen, Sweden. These include a gilded bronze sword, gold wire, gilded tacks and buttons, a razor, tweezers, and an elaborate gilded brooch (photo by Soren Hallgren).

230   A ncient S candina v ia

and archaeologists surveyed the freshly exposed ground. At Sandagergård, scatters of charcoal were seen in the earth, and further excavation revealed an intriguing structure with a number of unusual features. The finds of pottery and other objects at the site allowed it to be dated to the first part of the Late Bronze Age. The structure appears to have been isolated, but there is a Late Bronze Age settlement a few hundred meters to thenorth. This was a large structure marked by a rectangular enclosure of two rows of large, rounded stones about 0.7 m (2.3′) apart (Figure 6.30). This enclosure was 18.5 × 7.5 m (60′ × 25′) on the outside and 16 × 4.5 m (53′–15′) on the inside. The details of the building were unclear, as post holes and other structural features were not preserved in the sediments. There were stones missing on the east side, and it is unknown whether this was an entrance or simply a part of the structure that had later been disturbed by plowing. Buried in the floor of the structure were three Late Bronze Age cremation urns, each covered with a flat stone. These burials may have been the reason for the construction of the building. In addition to the three cremation urns, the contents of the house are atypical and clearly not refuse from a residence. There were no flint tools or production

Figure6.30. The cult building at Sandagergård, Denmark, directly adjacent to the pipeline.

B ronze Warriors   231

waste inside the structure, a common aspect of domestic houses. There were a number of potsherds, but most surprisingly, there were many small fragments of crucibles and molds for melting and casting bronze (Figure 6.41). The structure may have been a focus of metallurgical activities. There were, however, no fireplaces found in or around the building. Just to the south of the structure were several unusual features that emphasize its special nature. There was one large, somewhat pointed stone more than 1.75 m (almost 6′) long, and just beneath it a deep hole of the same shape as the base of the large stone. This stone must have stood in the hole at one time. Fragments of a very similar stone were found just a few meters away to the east. At least two large stones may have stood as sentinels at the south end of the large structure. Between these two stones was another extraordinary find, four stone slabs with very similar engravings of open hands. The arm and hand vary in length on these stones from 30 to 37cm (12″–15″). Above the hands on all four stones are four parallel lines (Figure 6.31). Three of the stones are granite and the fourth is sandstone. Clearly, this hand is a symbol. Other examples of almost identical hands are known across southern Scandinavia, in southern Norway and Middle Sweden. These stone hands are often found in association with graves and tombs and may signal a taboo of some kind, perhaps prohibition of access to the structure. They may also be related to keeping the dead in place. Their true meaning is completely unknown.

Lusehøj, Denmark Around 800 BC, a huge barrow named Lusehøj was built in southwestern Fyn, 36 m (120′) in diameter and 8 m (25′) high. The mound would have been visible for several kilometers in all directions. Lusehøj was built on top of an earlier settlement from around 1000 BC. The settlement was abandoned, new fields were plowed on the spot, and then a cemetery of small burial mounds was located on

Figure6.31. The four flat stones with a hand and four lines. The bent thumb is found on three examples. The longest hand and arm is37cm.

232   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.32. The contents of the first chief’s grave at Lusehøj:large drinking vessel and lid with amber impressions, two large piece of amber, two razors, one of gold, a bronze socketed axe, one gold and two bronze toggle buttons.

the same site. Finally, the mound of Lusehøj itself was constructed (Thrane1984). A stone cist was built first, either on or adjacent to one of the small, earlier mounds. The deceased man had been cremated and his ashes placed in an unusual bronze vessel, probably used in drinking ceremonies. The bronze vessel may have been made in the southeastern Alps, based on its shape and decoration. Before being placed in the large bowl, the man’s ashes and personal possessions were wrapped in a fine cloth made of nettle fibers. His personal property, also placed with the ashes, included a gold arm ring, two razors, and four toggle buttons, two of gold and two of bronze (Figure6.32). The bronze vessel and its contents were placed in the cist along with three small bronze cups, a bronze beaker, and a bronze axe. The large bronze vessel had a lid covered on both sides with a thick layer of resin or birch pitch that sealed the vessel. This resin retained the impressions of a number of pieces of amber that had once been embedded in its surface. The lid was sealed to the vessel with more resin, and a cord was used to bind the whole package together. The entire package was wrapped up in a piece of wool blanket or carpet and then an oxhide. It was placed in the cist, which was then covered by a thick layer of heavy stones. Not long after, a second tomb was added for another important chief. Six large posts were placed in the ground, and a deep pit was dug. The posts may have held scaffolding on which the body of the second man was displayed before the funeral. The body of the chief was probably brought to the mound in the bed of a wagon, along with his personal possessions. Evidence for the wagon was found among the remains in the tomb. Perhaps this wagon box was displayed on top of the scaffolding before the entire structure was burned and the remains were cremated. The bones, ashes, and pieces of his possessions were collected and placed in the deep pit, which was then covered with a layer of clay and marked by four wooden stakes. Straw mats were placed on the clay layer, and a rectangle of wicker fencing was built around thegrave. The large barrow of Lusehøj was then constructed over the graves of the two chiefs. To raise a monument of such dimensions obviously required sophisticated techniques. Aseries of wicker fences were erected, radiating out from the center of the mound to separate and support the sections of grass sods that were used for the fill. When finished, the mound contained at least 3,200 m3 of grass sods removed from more than 7 ha (17 acres) of surrounding grassland. An estimated 13,000 work days at 10 hours/day were needed to complete themound. The personal possessions of the second chief, cremated in the bonfire, were badly damaged and difficult to identify. There were parts of a sword. There were

B ronze Warriors   233

pieces of bronze sheet of varying thickness, parts of which apparently came from a small container. There were also pieces of a chain with an associated tin rattle. The contents included approximately 400 small tin pins and rivets, probably part of a leather belt. There were at least 90 bronze tacks in four different sizes, along with a number of rings and rods that may have been decorative pieces on a bucket or wooden wagon box. There were also 26 grams of gold from an original form unidentifiable after the cremation. Recently, some fascinating new evidence regarding the nettle cloth that wrapped the cremation ashes in the first grave has come to light. Analysis of the cloth has suggested that it may have been made from nettles grown in Austria (Bergfjord etal. 2012), based on its isotopic composition. The drinking vessel itself also was probably made in eastern Austria or nearby, based on the decoration present. It is intriguing to think that the cremated individual may have died in Austria and his remains returned to Denmark wrapped in cloth, inside the bronze container.

Borum Eshøj, Denmark For an example of a well-preserved coffin burial, we turn to Borum Eshøj, one of the largest Bronze Age barrows in Denmark, located near the modern city of Aarhus. The original mound was almost 9 m (30′) high (equivalent to a three-story building) and 40 m (130′) in diameter. The barrow was first opened in 1875 by the landowner who was removing the rich soil of the mound to add to his fields (Figure6.33). This huge mound had been built over three oak coffins containing an older man and woman and a young man, who was probably their son. Each of them had been wrapped in oxhides and buried in fine woolen clothes. Bronze and wood objects accompanied them, probably personal possessions. Two of these coffins have been dated by tree rings to around 1350 BC. One can only wonder about the cause of death and the almost simultaneous burial of these three individuals in the middle of the fourteenth centuryBC. Preservation in the mound was extraordinary (Figure 6.34). The body of the older male, 50–60years of age, was so well preserved, with the muscles still holding the skeleton together, that it had to be dismembered for transport to Copenhagen. His hair was intact; the man had been blond. He was clean-shaven and had manicured hands and nails. His body had been placed on a cowhide and covered with a woolen blanket. He was dressed in a dome-shaped hat, a kidney-shaped cloak, and a short kilt with a rope belt, and cloth was wrapped around his feet. All the textiles were wool. The only other object in the grave, apart from the clothing, was a wooden needle or pin attached to the collar of the cloak. Piles of wood chips around the coffin indicate that the oak trunk had been hollowed out on thespot. The older woman was also well preserved. She was 50–60years old and 1.57 m tall, relatively short and stocky; traces of muscles on her bones revealed that she had done hard physical work. The first item found when the coffin was opened was a cowhide with the hairs still intact. Beneath the hide was a wool rug on top of the woman’s body. She was buried wearing a skirt and tunic of brown wool, a tasseled

234   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.33. Awatercolor of the excavations at Borum Eshøj in1875.

Figure6.34. The older female and male from the log coffins at BorumEshøj.

belt, and a hairnet of wool thread with her long hair still inside. Acomb made of horn was found next to her hair. Various bronze objects in the coffin included a pin, a dagger with a horn handle, a belt disk, two ornamental bronze plates, and rings for her fingers, arms, and neck. The grave also contained a pottery vessel and a woodenbox. The 20-year-old man at Borum Eshøj was very well preserved. Muscles and other soft tissues connected the bones. His hair was preserved in a pageboy style. The young man was dressed in a woolen shirt held together by a leather belt and a wooden button, as well as a cloak and kilt also of wool (Figure 6.35). He may have been wearing a pair of leather shoes. His grave goods included a bronze dagger

B ronze Warriors   235

in a wooden sword scabbard, a horn comb, a bark box, a bone needle, and the wooden button. The burial monuments from the Bronze Age of southern Scandinavia have a lot to say about the society that constructed them. Clearly, status and role in life were publicized in death and commemorated, validating the living. The massive labor, large size, strategic location, and high visibility of the mounds leave little doubt that they were reserved for people of high rank. The contents of the tombs help define the nature of social identity in the earlier part of the BronzeAge. Personal appearance and material culture were important in building social identities in terms of gender, age, and status. High-quality clothing and other possessions were the signs of the elite, much like today. Bronze swords in a finely made wooden sheath were a symbol of high rank and warrior status, and perhaps of adulthood as well. The sword was hung at the waist or worn diagonally across the chest. Personal equipment (razors, pins, tweezers) and equipment such as birchbark buckets, decorated wooden bowls, folding wooden stools with otter-skin seats, and antler spoons were also placed inside oak coffins. Female dress varied with status and age. Aclear distinction is seen when a woman reached adulthood or married. Acorded miniskirt was worn by a 16- to 18-year-old girl in the Egtved burial described in the next section. The older woman from Borum Eshøj and older women in other graves were dressed in long skirts. Elaborate hairstyles with a covering net or cap may also be part of the costume of elite married women. All women wore a long-sleeved blouse. Aspiral-decorated bronze belt plate worn on a belt at the waist was nearly de rigueur for the high-status female. Smaller button-like plates, elaborate safety pins, neck collars, and various rings of gold and bronze for the ears, arms, legs, neck, or hair completed the female costume. Small personal items, such as antler combs and bronze awls, were sometimes carried in a small purse or box or attached to thebelt.

Egtved, Denmark The Egtved girl was born around 1387 BC and died in 1370 BC during the early Bronze Age. Her body was placed in a coffin hollowed from the split trunk of

Figure6.35. The young man’s coffin and grave contents from BørumEshøj.

236   A ncient S candina v ia

an oak. She was dressed in fine clothes and some of her possessions were placed with her in the coffin. The coffin was then buried beneath a large earthen mound, 4 m (13′) high and 22 m (70′) in diameter, in southern Denmark near a place called Egtved. Time passed, and flesh and bone slowly decomposed in the strange chemistry of the burial environment. Fortunately, however, some organic materials survived. Her body had been placed on a cowhide in the coffin. When the coffin was opened in AD 1921, the skin of the hide had decomposed but the hair of the animal stayed in place. The impression in the hide from the weight of the girl’s body could still be seen. Her body and possessions had been covered with a woolen blanket that was still in place. Asummer flower, a yarrow blossom, had been placed on the side of the coffin. Of the body, only the blond hair, part of the brain, the teeth and nails, and a small bit of skin survived. Her clothing survived in good condition and is particularly notable. She was dressed in a small, long-sleeved top and a knee-length corded skirt. These corded skirts have garnered a lot of attention and appear to have been rather common in the Bronze Age, often decorated with hollow bronze tubes that would have flashed brightly in the sunlight and perhaps clinked together when the wearer moved. The small female bronze acrobat figure in the hoard at Grevensvænge, Denmark (discussed above), was depicted in a corded skirt. Alarge bronze disk or belt plate was found at the waist of the Egtved girl, along with a woven belt. Ahair comb made of horn was attached to the belt. She wore two bronze arm rings and one earring. Asmall bark box containing a bronze awl and the remains of a hair net were found by her head. At her feet was a small bark bucket that had been filled with some kind of beer. There was also a small bundle of clothing with the cremated remains of a 5- or 6-year-old child, perhaps a relative who had died earlier or perhaps a sacrificial victim, part of the funeral ceremonies.

Skrydstrup, Denmark The southern part of the peninsula of Jylland is rich agricultural land today. It was the same in the Bronze Age, as witnessed by an abundance of large barrows and other archaeological remains (Figure 6.24). The Bronze Age evidence from Skrydstrup was located about 2 km (1.2 miles) from the Oksevejen (the ox road, also known as the Hærvejen, or military road) that ran along the watershed divide of Jylland as a major north-south route for the movement of cattle, millitary units, and various commodities. The road led to Hamburg, Germany, where it connected with other routes crossing Europe. This route from northern Jylland has probably been in use at least since the Late Neolithic. At Skrydstrup, just west of the town of Vojens, there is a fascinating combination of Bronze Age barrows and large houses from the same century BC. One of the larger barrows at Skrydstrup was excavated in 1935 and contained an oak coffin with the body of an 18-year-old girl. She was 170cm (5.7′) tall. The cause of her death was not apparent. Afew years earlier, the graves of two men had been found in this same mound, but poorly preserved, as their graves had probably been looted in antiquity. Because of the remarkable conditions of preservation that are sometimes present in these oak coffin graves, the clothing, hair, and grave furnishings of the

B ronze Warriors   237

Skrydstrup woman were still intact. Her body had been placed on a cowhide, strewn with flowers, and covered by two worn blankets. She was wearing a dark hat or bonnet, a brown short-sleeved woolen blouse with embroidered sleeves and neckline, and a long brown woolen skirt. Her hair was combed, piled on her head, and held in place by a hair net. Spiral rings of 24-carat gold by her ears reflected her high social standing in Bronze Age society. On her feet were leather shoes lined with fur, pieces of clothing, and tufts of dry grass. There was a decorated horn comb at her waist, along with a white woven wool belt. She had been buried on a summer day in 1275 BC (Randsborg and Christiansen2006). Not far from the Skrydstrup barrow, excavations have uncovered one of the largest prehistoric houses ever found in Denmark (Figure 6.36). This structure is 50 × 10 m (165′ × 33′), covering an area of 500 m2 (5,400 ft2), slightly larger than a basketball court. The house is extraordinary and must have been the home of a powerful person in early Bronze Age society. This building was divided into several rooms and had a number of distinctive features (Figure 6.37). The focus of the interior was around the heating and cooking fireplaces that were built of stone and centered in the west end of the structure. Abuilt-in bench along the wall probably served for sitting and sleeping. The entrances in the middle of both long walls of the house had exterior pavements

Figure6.36. Air photo of the two houses at Skrydstrup, Denmark. The post holes and pits have been outlined inwhite.

238   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.37. Acomputer reconstruction of the floor, posts, and walls of the 50-m-long house at Skrydstrup. There are two human figures depicted inside the structure for scale (computer reconstruction by J.Andersen).

made of small stones. Along the central axis of the house, several deep pits had been dug and lined with wood to serve as root cellars and other storage. Aloom weight was found in the house, documenting weaving activities. The east end of the structure was apparently used for animal stalls. The hole in the floor in this area may have served as a manure pit to collect fertilizer. A second, slightly smaller house was found directly next to the 50 m structure. This building is also quite large, approximately 30 × 7.5 m (100′ × 25′), a total of 227 m2 (2,500 ft2). The radiocarbon date for this structure, 1380–1220 BC, is contemporary with the age of the coffin in the Skrydstrup barrow. The buried woman probably lived in or visited this house during her lifetime.

Uggårde rojr,Sweden Uggårde rojr is the largest burial mound on the Swedish island of Gotland in the Baltic Sea and dates from the Early Bronze Age. It is in fact an enormous rock cairn, 7 m tall (23′) and 50 m (165′) in diameter. The cairn is located in a rather open bog about 200 m (650′) from the coast in the island’s southeastern corner. The mound itself has never been excavated—a forbidding task—but recent excavations around the margin of the cairn are revealing some of the ceremonial activities associated with its construction.

Bredarör,Sweden The Bronze Age cairn known as Bredarör lies near the present town of Kivik in southernmost Sweden (Figure 6.38). Acairn is simply a pile of stones made by people. Kivik is also sometimes used as the name for the site. Bredarör is one of the largest burial monuments in northern Europe. The name means broad cairn in Swedish. This monument is also known as the King’s Grave in reference to the tomb inside the cairn. The monument is 75 m in diameter. The restored height is 3.5 m (12′), but the original rock mound may have been substantially higher. Stones have probably been removed from the cairn for centuries for use elsewhere. The tomb inside the rock cairn was looted in 1748, according to historical records. Archaeological excavations took place in 1931, and the tomb chamber and cairn were then restored. There is a path through part of the mound, leading to

B ronze Warriors   239

a monumental stone entrance. The modern restored version of this entrance features a massive copper door, but this was not a prehistoric feature. The date of the monument is debated but it is likely from the early Bronze Age, ca. 1500 BC (Kristiansen and Larsson 2005, Randsborg 1993). These stone cairns are the equivalent of the earthen barrows of Bronze Age Denmark such as BorumEshøj. Bredarör is justifiably famous for the size of the cairn enclosing the tomb, but the tomb itself is remarkable. Inside the tomb chamber, there is a large stone cist with elaborate rock art. Some human bone, remains of cremations, and fragments of bronze grave goods that survived the looting were also found in the cist. Ten slabs formed the inner sides of the 4 × 1.5 m (13′ × 5′) stone cist and are decorated with petroglyphs (Figure 6.39). The images carved into the stones depict people, animals (including fish and birds, or more probably human figures wearing bird masks), ships, bronze horns (lurs) being played, symbols, and a chariot or cart with four-spoked wheels, drawn by two horses. These images may relate to a funeral procession and ceremony for the deceased. In fact, it appears there were originally two cists in the tomb. At the south end of the large cist, there was another set of standing stone slabs, 1.2 × 0.65 m (4′ × 25″) in size, that probably contained a second individual. Recent examination of the surviving bones indicates that several individuals were buried in the grave later in the Bronze Age. The site also includes a separate cemetery and a number of other structures, possibly cult houses.

Sagaholm,Sweden Sagaholm is a large early Bronze Age earthen mound located just south of the modern town of Jönköping, in the central part of Middle Sweden. Sagaholm is similar to Bredarör in that there are engraved stone slabs present, in this case forming a circle around the mound (Figure6.40). At Sagaholm, these slabs are sandstone, and they stood in a circle inside the base of the mound, probably buried when the mound was enlarged after its original construction (Goldhahn 1999). There would have been close to 100 such slabs

Figure6.38. The Bronze Age stone cairn at Bredarör.

24 0   A ncient S candina v ia

Figure6.39. The engraved slabs at Bredarör, Sweden.

at that time, but only 45 remain today. Eighteen of the slabs were engraved with petroglyphs of ships, animals, and people. The interpretation of the petroglyphs and their meaning remains controversial (e.g., T.Larsson1993).

N ORTHE RN B RO N Z E AG E A situation similar to the later Neolithic, with farming communities extending up the west coast of Norway, continues in the Bronze Age. Certain areas with more productive agricultural land witness the formation of chiefdoms

Figure6.40. An artist’s reconstruction of the building stages of Sagaholm. Some of the stones in the inner circle have engraved petroglyphs of ships, animals, and humans.

B ronze Warriors   241

as the trade in metal involves leaders 0 200 in the north with networks of alliance km and exchange to the south. Figure 6.41 1 shows the distribution and number

Ancient Scandinavia - First Humans To Vikings - (OUP) - T Douglas Price-2015-521p - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)
Top Articles
Latest Posts
Recommended Articles
Article information

Author: Carlyn Walter

Last Updated:

Views: 6536

Rating: 5 / 5 (70 voted)

Reviews: 85% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Carlyn Walter

Birthday: 1996-01-03

Address: Suite 452 40815 Denyse Extensions, Sengermouth, OR 42374

Phone: +8501809515404

Job: Manufacturing Technician

Hobby: Table tennis, Archery, Vacation, Metal detecting, Yo-yoing, Crocheting, Creative writing

Introduction: My name is Carlyn Walter, I am a lively, glamorous, healthy, clean, powerful, calm, combative person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.